Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Dream didn't know what came over him. The moment he gave L'manberg their Independence and passed over the discs to George and Sapnap, he left. For lack of a better term, he ran away. Ran away from his lands, ran away from his mistakes, ran away from his regrets. 

He didn't know what came over him, what made him run. He had just given L'manberg Independence. He had just won the stupid duel against Tommy. He had gotten the discs. He had everything but when he turned to celebrate with Sapnap and George, the two merely looked tired and confused. 

Maybe that's when he realized that he had dragged his two friends along to a long and convoluted plot just to get the discs. 

The first time he had set his eyes on the discs, Tommy was proudly showing them off to Tubbo. He chuckled, coming closer to see what the fuss was all about. When he did, Tommy shouted at him to listen as he shoved the disc inside a jukebox. When calming notes began to play, Dream closed his eyes and listened. They were beautiful. The next time he opened them, the next time he realized what he was doing, he stood before two battered teens while holding the discs proudly in his hands. What had he done?

The stupid discs. His stupid fixation. Sometimes, he forgets why he wanted them so badly. Just to fuck with Tommy? Make the kid mad? He had just gone to liter war against two children for stupid discs. It's like the thought had slapped him in the face when he saw his friend's tired eyes. 

He was being selfish.

He didn't know how long or how far he ran but he stopped in a beautiful clearing. He heard the rushing of a waterfall and river not far from here and the trees opened up to shine light upon the clearing. The grass was tall and beautiful and Dream dropped to the ground. 

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He won't forget the look in Tommy's eyes when he had challenged him to a duel. He couldn't forget the look in Tubbo and Fundy's eyes when he blew up L'manberg. He did all that, for what? To prove a point? To show he was right? To show power? To get the discs? In the end he just gave them freedom anyways, what was all that for?

He had turned those lands into a home. A place people could stay and be safe. A place where everyone could be free. So why, why did they start a revolution? Why did he fight back? What was all this for? Why was he being such a manipulative idiot?

He remembered looking down at the lands that he called his own. At the beautiful rolling fields. At the tall walls that were built to keep him away. His lips thinned as he showed it to George, the older man looking less bothered. He proclaimed how these were his lands, how it was being stolen from him right under his nose. At least, that's what he was proclaiming. What he told George and Sapnap. He never mentioned how Wilbur had first asked him about the nation. He never mentioned how they weren't even stealing anything. That they just wanted a small place to call their home. 

He brought a hand to his mask, unclasping it and staring down at the smooth porcelain that depicted a smile. This was the very same mask they had stared back at. The very same mask that hid his emotions. The very same mask that he wore to hide himself. He let out a breathy chuckle. 

Why did he fight back anyways? 

"I'm so stupid." Dream leaned back, letting the mask fall from his hand as he looked up at the sky. "I'm a terrifying monster now… A villain."

The way the L'manberg citizens looked at him made him feel sick. Wilbur looked at him with contempt and bitterness. Fundy stared at him with anger and hate. Tommy met his eyes and looked back with determination, fear and hatred. Tubbo, sweet Tubbo, looked at him in disappointment, fear and bitterness. They all looked at him like it was his fault.

Dream squinted, licking his lips. If he stayed… just how far would he go? Just how much of a villain would he become? Just how bad would his fixation be? Just how many friends would he lose?

That's the question. He had been friends with everyone he had invited to his lands. He was close to them in one way or another. Then, he destroyed all that when he went against Tommy and Tubbo for the discs. It all started as some game, a way to entertain the two while they were there. Then it spiralled down and down and Dream realized it wasn't a game anymore. 

The teens were fighting for their lives now.

"It's us against you, Dream."

He hummed and let himself fall back, the grass tickling his back as he laid on the soft ground, "I could just leave…"

It wasn't like he was wanted anyways, right? It was why L'manberg even started. Why Wilbur, Tommy, Tubbo, Fundy and the rest revolted. They didn't want him. They didn't see him as just. They didn't want him as a leader. They just didn't want him in their lives. They had revolted to start a new nation of freedom and peace. A nation that allowed them to be away from him.

He opened his eyes and frowned. Away from him. What did he ever do? Was he too bold? Too controlling? Did he breathe down their necks too much? Was he too big of a presence? Was he intimidating? Did he come off as too strong, too passionate? Was he too manipulative?

"I WANT WHITE FLAGS, WHITE FLAGS OUTSIDE YOUR BASE, AT DAWN OR YOU ARE DEAD!"

"You either surrender or I blow up your whole country."

"I can offer you more than what L'manberg ever will. I offer you a kingdom and a crown."

"They are stealing it from me, I told them that they can have the land but they can't be independent. It's like coming into your home and declaring this part of your house as mine. It's not how it's supposed to be."

"If I see any of you in my lands, ever again, you're dead."

Thoughts and scenarios spiralled all around his mind and it made him dizzy. He groaned and pushed himself up. This wasn't getting him anywhere and he only felt more confused. He looked around him, at the many trees that surrounded the area. Maybe he needed something to distract himself. 

He pushed himself off the ground and stood up, dusting himself off. He looked down at the mask and brought it up, pocketing it in his hoodie pocket. He'll wear it later. He opened his inventory and pulled up an axe, moving to chop down a nearby tree. The relaxing and method sound of the axe hitting the wood calmed Dream a bit. He breathed in and out, chopping down the tree. It wasn't long before he had wood in his inventory. 

He sat on the ground, crossing his legs as he crafted a crafting table. He set it down and got to work crafting more wooden planks, a door and some fences. He pulled himself up with the help of the crafting table and looked at the clearing. Building a house was methodological. It could help calm him and his thoughts. He smiled and set off to start with the foundation of the house, building the walls up and around. 

He had a little design in mind and he started with that, setting the wooden planks down in a pattern as he outlines a house. When he ran out of blocks, he turned and got his axe out. It was calming just how practiced his actions were. Three trees were chopped down and he crafted more wooden planks. He hummed a familiar tune as he started building. He stepped back to admire his work, squinting a bit to see it in the light. 

"That looks good." 

He nodded to himself, proud. The house, or cottage more like, looked decent. It was coming together neatly and Dream felt his chest swell up in pride. He turned and crafted some wooden stairs to use as an accent for the cottage. As he got back to work, all thoughts of his lands and his friends vanished from his mind. He completely dedicated his focus on the creation of the cottage. When he finished, he stepped back and admired his work. 

He grinned and brought the crafting table inside, making more wooden planks as he dug out the floor. The moment he finished, the sun was setting outside. Dream licked his lips and wiped the sweat from his forehead as he leaned on his crafting table. Maybe spending the night here wouldn't be that bad, he didn't know how far from his lands he really was anyways. 

He opened his inventory and grabbed some spare wool. He crafted a nice bed with white sheets, having no dye with him, and set it down to the side. He stretched his arms above his head and sat on the edge of the bed. He pulled his hoodie off his head, leaving him in a black turtleneck. He blinked when his mask tumbled from the hoodie pocket to the floor. 

He picked it up and hung his hoodie on top of the crafting table. He placed his mask on top of it, a silent promise to wear it again when he wakes up. He got in bed, pulling the sheets over himself as the cold night wind settled in. He closed his eyes and for the first time, he slept well.

When the rays of sun peeked in, Dream blearily blinked his eyes and turned over, groaning. He stayed like that for a minute before he stretched and pushed himself up. He let his legs hang off the edge of the bed and he looked around him. The cottage was spacious and he smiled at the thought of filling up the room. He glanced at his mask and hoodie and decided to forego the two for the day. 

He opened his inventory and took out his ender chest. He set it down and sifted through his items. He took out a few materials to help him fix up his cottage and find materials while also keeping a few of the useless junk in his inventory. He paused, hand hovering over his weapons as he stared them down. With a sigh, he moved his crossbow to the Ender Chest but kept his axe. 

"I'm going to need it." He muttered to himself, more to convince himself why he would keep the axe instead of storing it away. It helped ground him, sometimes. He didn't want to have it out of his sight or reach.

He stood up and stretched, moving out with a smile on his face as he began his little quest for materials. He set out and followed the sounds of rushing water where he was met face to face with a beautiful waterfall and river. He crouched down and searched the riverbank for some sand that he could smelt for windows. He grinned when he found some sand peeking out and sat down.

He rolled up his pants leg, took off his shoes and waded into the water, shifting from his axe to his shovel. He dug up the sand and kept it in his inventory. He looked around and let the cold water rush against his exposed feet. He breathed in and let it out, closing his eyes. 

He could see their scared and terrified faces as the land around them blew up. He watched as their eyes turned from hopeful to terror as he and the rest of his team walked out from the exposed walls, weakness and poison potions at the ready. He could see the complete fear in their eyes as Dream reached around the code and emptied their inventories while they were down. 

He breathed out and opened his eyes. Never again. He had abused his power, he had manipulated his words and actions, he had done all those things. For what? 

Another deep breath. 

He felt Eret's eyes on him as he explained his plan, as he proposed to Eret kingship. As he handed the land's kingship to this man while promising it to his friend. He felt his eyes as he turned away, smiling in satisfaction at what he achieved. Satisfaction that the pieces are falling together and it won't be long before he'll get what he wanted.

But what was it that he wanted? He looked down at the reflective water of the rivers as it flowed despite his presence. How it moved along even if there was a force like him present. It made him smile, knowing that even with him things are still going the way they want it to, not him. 

He knew he could easily block it, change its movements to what he desires. It's a habit he had taken up when he got addicted to playing manhunt with his friends. Not being in control scared him, it made him want to hide and never leave. When he was in control, there was nothing to fear. No one to fear. 

No one to fear but himself. 

He knew how much those discs meant to Tommy. He knew they were valuable to the ever chaotic kid. That meant it was the only way to control him. Everyone had one, an item or person that made them easier to control. He knew every single person's item. He knew how to control them. It was why he had vehemently disagreed with Wilbur about the drug van. It didn't break any rules, per se, but he knew it was precious to the man- and by extension, Tommy. 

He sighed and got out of the river, shaking his legs to get them dry. Thinking about it won't do him any good. He already caused chaos, he already did harm. He already manipulated people who he wasn't supposed to. Actually, he wasn't supposed to manipulate people, period. It just made them less important, more like pawns to him. It made him feel icky and disgusted in himself.

He can excuse himself for manipulating the hunters during a Manhunt, it was done to survive. He had a clear goal in mind. What he did during the L'manberg Revolution, he had no goal. It was all in self interest. It wasn't clear whether he wanted chaos, the discs or control. It all blurred together and gave him a headache. He picked up his shoes and strode back to his little cottage area, letting the grass tickle his bare feet. 

On the way back, he stumbled upon a little flower patch and he smiled. He crouched down and picked some up with plans of replanting them in a little personal garden of his own or in his cottage. He continued on and reached his little home. He smiled to himself and walked inside, setting his shoes down beside the crafting bench and sitting on the ground. 

He placed the sand into the furnaces he had set up earlier and placed in some coal he was keeping in his inventory for some reason. He leaned back and let the warmth of the working furnace calm him. The light caught his porcelain mask and brought his attention to it. He stared at the mask before reaching for it. He looked at it as he ran a thumb across the smooth porcelain. He had handcrafted the mask himself, making it long before he had met either George or Sapnap, the two males never seeing his face before. Not even when he had fallen and cracked the mask multiple times during a Manhunt, no one ever saw the sparkling emerald eyes and the splatter of freckles that hid behind the mask. No one ever saw the genuine and better smile that hid behind the plastic and fake one. 

This was the very same cold, hard mask that everyone saw him as. The very same mask that made him who he was. The very same mask that manipulated and used people for the benefit. The very same mask that made him lose sight of what he truly wanted. Dream sighed and set it down. He doesn't have the heart to destroy it, his hoodie as well. He frowned before standing up. He crafted a chest before he broke the one piece of wood at his entrance. He placed the chest in and folded his hoodie inside. He placed the mask on top before he closed the chest and sealed it off with wooden planks. He had left his communicator back at his home, anyways. He had left everything personal to him back there except for his weapons and whatever he had in his chest.

It felt symbolic and freeing. It was like he was burying a part of him that he never wanted to see ever again. It was like he was starting anew, beginning a newer and better chapter of his story. A chapter that doesn't bring chaos and pain to his life. He patted the wooden floor with a smile, he won't be going back to that existence anymore. He's going to be better, to strive for something clearer. Peace.

He hummed and turned back, his attention going back to the glass that he was smelting. He was going to start a new life in this very clearing. A life where he can just rest and have the peace he had always wanted. A life where there is no conflict, no manipulation and no negativity. He smiled. That sounded nice.

It's not like he'll be missed anyways. 

It's not like he'll miss anything anyways.

It's not like there's anything that's going amiss the moment he left. 

Chapter Text

He had stayed there for days already, fixing up the little cottage and decorating the surrounding area. He had foregone wearing shoes at some points, liking the feeling of grass on his bare feet. It felt grounding, like it was reminding him that he was there. He smiled to himself as he surveyed his little cottage. It looked pretty, with the intricately designed roof that pointed upwards and the pretty pastel pink and blue stained colored windows. He stretched his arms above his head and walked inside his home.

He checked his inventory to see how much food he had left and blinked at the worryingly small amount. He'll have to hunt or start a farm soon. He hummed and pulled on his shoes, hunting sounded good at the moment. He walked out and checked the sun's position from up top. It wasn't that late yet so he could go and find a few cows or sheep. He switched for his axe and moved through the trees. While he won't be using his skills much, it wouldn't hurt to keep in shape. So, he pulled himself up a tree and started to jump. 

He navigated through the trees with practiced ease before he came upon some grazing grounds. A few sheep and cows lingered around and Dream chuckled to himself. Moo-moo meadows. He dropped down carefully, making barely any sound when he touched the grassy floor. His hand brushed against the grass and he blinked, feeling a few seeds under his palm. He picked them up and stored them into his inventory. He might start a farm perhaps. 

He stood up from his crouch and approached the cows. He might consider dragging a few back to his home so he'll have a steady supply of food. Maybe even a few sheep would do well for him. Still, he needed to build the fencing if he'll start an animal farm and he needed some food right now. He heaved his axe over his shoulder and approached a cow. He'll make this as painless as possible. 

He swung down his axe, successfully decapitating the cow. It didn't even have the chance to let out a sound before it dropped dead to the ground. Dream crouched down as he kept his axe, pulling the cow over his shoulders and heaving it with him to bring home. He'll leave the rest of the cows and sheep to bring over for his farm later on, when he had it all set up. He reached his home and set the cow down by the front. His axe appeared once more and he started to strip the cow of it's meat. 

When he was done, he kept the leather in his chest, shoved the steak into a furnace to cook and buried the rest of the carcass in the forest. He hummed and placed down his bucket of water, using it to wash the blood off his hands. He looked down at his stained shirt and pulled a face. He'll have to make new clothes soon. He threw the dirty water out and started to craft fences. He'll start the beginnings of the animal now, it wasn't like he had anything else to do. 

He did three rounds into the forest, cutting down and replanting trees to gather enough materials for his little farm shed. He had built a little farm house for the animals, keeping four pens inside and under the roof. While he only found sheep and cows at the moment, he'll be sure to find some pigs and chickens as well. Dream smiled at the progress he made, dusting his hands when he finished. 

He wondered idly why he didn't choose to do this while he was back in his lands rather than constantly fighting. His mood dampened at the thought as he realized he probably took away the rest of his friends' ability to have such calming fun with his constant fighting. He sighed and turned around, moving back into the safe confines of his home as the sun started to set. He had taken a lot from his friends during the war, he had betrayed their trust and ruined their chances. At least now they would be capable of living their own life. 

It still hurt to know that none of his friends had searched him out. It hurt to know that maybe he was right to think they didn't want him anymore. His chest ached just thinking about the implications. How bad had he been for them to just forget about him that easily? How blind had he been to their feelings that they didn't really care for him anymore? 

He pushed those thoughts away as he laid down in bed for some rest, it wouldn't do to think of those before bed. He'd prefer to have a good night's rest for whatever he planned on doing the next day. 

Good thing he did. 

Dream groaned, his throat becoming scratchy due to the lack of use. It had been days since he's last spoken, not like he needed to speak since he had no one to talk to. He rolled his eyes at the thought. He pushed off the tree and continued on, he swore this was the exact same route he took when he found the herd of sheep and cows shaking his head, he continued to trudge on and felt relief when a clearing appeared.

Except, it wasn't the same clearing he had found cows and sheep in. Instead, he was met with the vast expanse of a plains biome and a beautiful village just nearby. His body tensed when he got closer and heard the sounds of distressed screaming. His leisure pace turned to hurried sprinting as his axe appeared in hand. He internally patted himself on the back for actually bringing his crossbow and shield this time as well. The air shifted and his left arm had a shield equipped while he ran, it almost felt calming and nostalgic to have the heavy weight back. 

He ran face first into the raid and brought his axe down upon a pillager with no mercy. From the looks of it, the raid had just begun and the village wasn't that destroyed yet. When the pillager fell, Dream stretched a hand out to the fallen villager that the monster had attacked. The villager gratefully took it with a familiar grunt and Dream pointed to a house that wasn't surrounded by pillagers. The villager gave a grateful hum before running off. Dream didn't stay back long enough to keep watch as he ran back into battle. 

He missed this. He missed the adrenaline shooting through his veins as he blocked arrow bolts and swung his axe at the assailants. He ducked into a roll as an iron axe came swinging his way and kicked at the Vindicator's feet. The monster dropped down and Dream used this to decapitate him. He continued on like, decapitating and killing any and every pillager his way, prioritizing the ones that were in the middle of attacking an innocent villager. 

He swung his axe one last time and heaved a sigh, watching the last of them fall. He straightened again when he heard another horn, that was just the first wave. He gritted his teeth and gripped his axe tight. He turned to a nearby village who wore priestly robes, a cleric.

"Gather everyone and stay at the furthest house." Dream was surprised at how scratchy and hollow his voice sounded. It didn't carry the same weight or volume as it did before. He could swear it rose in pitch a bit. He blamed it on the fact he doesn't speak as much anymore. "I'll protect the village."

The cleric hummed a concerned tone and Dream tilted his head. Due to the fact he was an admin, he could easily understand the villager despite the lack of words. He hummed back reassuringly, "I can hold my own and your iron golem is still standing. I'll be fine."

The cleric grunted back in resignation before he ran off to find the rest of his village. Dream let out a sigh, adjusting his grip on his axe. He can already hear them and he knows the fight would be a bit harder than before. He grinned as he charged forward, hiding behind his shield as arrows rained from the sky. When the arrows stopped, a sure sign that they were reloading, Dream mentally counted in his head. He had five seconds. 

Fives seconds meant three vindicators laid dead by his feet and the arrows came back with vengeance. He'll just have to deal with the pillagers now. Another five second reload time had two pillagers decapitated. Another one thrown into the air and breaking their bones at the impact. There was one last pillager left and Dream switched to his crossbow and shot him before he could shoot his own arrow. 

That was the second wave down. It'll only get harder from there. Dream gripped his axe tightly and charged again, not waiting for the third wave to even enter the village property. He decapitated the one vindicator that had charged against him and raised his shield for the arrows. The ground shook as a Ravager came charging forward and Dream cursed. He rolled away when he heard the shuffling of a witch nearby. The dark red liquid that splashed in his place indicated a harming potion. He shook his head and faintly heard the Ravager and the iron golem struggling against each other. 

Dream scoffed and reloaded his crossbow, shooting the bolt directly at the witch. The witch stumbled back and died before she could drink a regen potion, the arrow bolt having gone through her skull. Dream waited as another rain of arrows descended. Then there it was, the five seconds. He sprung into action, slashing his sword quickly and efficiently, killing all of the pillagers before they could fully reload. He turned his attention to the Ravager and charged, jumping up and landing on its back. He switched to an iron sword he had crafted and slammed the blade into the Ravager's neck. The animal roared in pain and anger before tilting to the side and dropping dead. 

The next two waves weren't easier. A lucky arrow had punctured his left shoulder but it didn't matter, he can fix it up later. A witch had almost snuck up on him had the iron golem not thrown her into the air, the crunch of her bones breaking giving Dream slight satisfaction. The problem showed itself when the evokers appeared. Dream hissed when he saw the transparent and small bodies of the vexes. He left the golem to deal with the Ravager once again as he charged for the evoker. He'll need to get him out if he wants to fight without annoyances. 

The moment the evoker went down, the rest were easy pickings. He wasn't able to avoid a splash potion of poison from the witch and he had to grit his teeth the rest of the fight but that didn't matter. He'll live. He got another arrow wound to his side and he hissed in pain, stumbling a bit. He cut off the head of the pillager that decided to shoot him and turned his attention to the Ravager. He switched to his crossbow, wincing as he reloaded the arrow bolt. He shot the pillager in the head and moved to take his place. He drove his sword through the Ravager's neck once again, it was the only weak spot for the large tanking animal, and breathed a sigh of relief when it fell. 

Dream groaned, the last dredges of poison finally wearing off as he stumbled amongst the dead bodies. It'll be a day before the bodies fully turn to smoke and ash, decomposing a little quicker than any other body would. Dream kept his shield and brought a hand to press against the arrow wound at his side. The villagers slowly walked out, some of the older villagers moving to loot the bodies before they could disappear. The cleric he had spoken to approached him and helped move him to their little tower-like building. 

He sat on the steps to the church and clutched his wounded side. The two arrows were still sticking out of him when the cleric hummed. Dream winced, realizing the older villager was right. They'll have to pull out the arrows to bandage it. Dream nodded, switching to place some leather between his teeth. He looked at the villager and nodded. 

The cleric took the shaft of the arrow in his hand and pulled. Dream winced, biting down at the leather to stop himself from screaming. The arrow was pulled out and he felt hands pry his own open. He let his hand fall limp and allowed the cleric to bandage his side. He spat out the leather and breathed deeply through his nose. The arrow on his shoulder wasn't that deep and he was able to pull it out himself with a small wince. 

The cleric hummed and bandaged his shoulder as well. Dream ran a hand over the bloodied bandages on his side and flinched. When his shoulder was bandaged, Dream sighed. At least he wasn't completely injured to be immobile. Dream blinked when a light pink potion was shoved into his hands. 

"No, wait- I can't take this--"

The cleric hummed deeply, glaring at him as he continued to pass the potion over. Dream sighed and nodded, taking it and uncorking the bottle. He drank half of it before he corked it back and kept it in his inventory. He smiled his thanks at the cleric. 

"I'll come back to help you rebuild."

The cleric hummed, shaking his head. Dream frowned and opened his mouth to protest but a nearby farmer had approached him and shoved a leather bag at him. Dream blinked in shock, opening the string that tied the bag closed and gaped.

"Wait- but don't you need-"

The farmer hummed back and walked away. Dream looked down. This was exactly what he had needed but he still felt a little bad for taking it when the village was still a bit on edge due to the attack. The leather pouch had seeds of all kinds and a few carrots and potatoes that he can plant to make a farm. Dream looked back up at the cleric who grunted. 

Dream smiled slightly. They were thanking him for saving the village. He shook his head, "You didn't have to but thank you anyways."

Dream grunted as he stood up but the healing potion had worked wonders even if he just drank half. He shifted around a bit before nodding. He won't parkour through the trees for a while but it's no matter, he'll be focused on farming anyways. He nodded at the cleric and moved out, passing by the golem. He noticed how the big beast had a few cracks and nicks here and there. Anymore and the golem might break. Dream smiled and patted the arm of the golem, he'll be back. 

It wasn't long before he reached his home. His humble little cottage that had a small farm house to its left. He smiled and entered the house, placing the pouch on top of some chests and falling into the comfort of his bed. He was going to sleep like a brick that night. 

The next morning saw him creating a little farm behind his cottage. He tilled the land carefully and planted the seeds slowly and properly. He smiled and patted the soil. He was going to grow these crops and find some animals for his farm soon. He continued to plant, ensuring the water reached all the soil and kept it hydrated. Dream leaned back when he finished, the wound on his side and shoulder not that irritated after he finished the healing potion that morning. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and crouched down to look at his farm. He had separated the wheat from the potatoes and the carrots. So far, the seedlings were doing fine. 

Dream stood up and dusted off his pants, he had things to do. 

So what if his farm became fuller with cows, chickens, pigs and sheep. So what if his cottage extended and got two rooms, one for his storage and the other for his kitchen. So what if Dream started sewing new clothes and threw away his old ones entirely. So what if Dream got a little more tan and his voice a little more lighter and higher than before. So what if Dream's hair grew a bit longer than before.

Days turned to weeks. Then the weeks turned to months. 

He enjoyed his simple life in self imposed exile happy life. 

Tubbo was lost. 

You could argue this was such a big Tubbo moment, Tommy would say the same. Who even gets lost in the middle of the night? 

Tubbo did. He got lost because he ran off. He ran off because he was stressed. He was stressed because Schlatt had just appointed him as Secretary of State. Everything was too wrong. Schlatt wasn't supposed to be president, Tubbo wasn't supposed to betray Tommy and Wilbur and he wasn't supposed to be lost in the wilderness. He kicked a nearby tree and groaned. Why was everything so hard? 

Tubbo sighed and rubbed his arms, the sky was slowly turning dark and everywhere he turned everything looked the same. He huffed and sat on the grass, his stupid suit and tie all ruffled and dirty. He couldn't care less. He never liked the suit anyways. He preferred the L'manberg uniform or his own clothes. Not this stuffy suit that he was forced into since he became the secretary of state. 

He brought his legs to his chest and he stayed under the tree. This was stupid. Everything was stupid. Why couldn't L'manberg just have peace already? Dream had promised them freedom and he had stopped antagonizing them. Hell, nowadays he was mostly seen around the area and not doing much. It seemed odd and weird but Dream was always like that. No one understood him. Sometimes, not even George and Sapnap understood him and the two knew him the longest. At the very least, Dream stopped visiting L'manberg and actually stayed out like the treaty asked him to.

Tubbo buried his head in his arms and sighed. Maybe he can sleep in the wild and hope that no monster would come and kill him. Ever since they found out that they each only had three lives, they've been more careful about gaining injuries. Especially the L'manberg citizens, since they had all died of overdosed poison from Dream. The older man didn't seem to realize he had overdosed them, merely instructing his team to empty their inventory and leaving. Tubbo thinks that was the fatal mistake. When Dream left, all of the L'manberg citizens had blacked out, the poison being too strong and lasting too long for them to hold on. They had woken up the next day but they all knew they had died and their bodies had to pump out the poison. 

"It was never meant to be." The words echoing along the man made cave as splash potions of poison drowned the citizens. They choked on their own spit and convulsed as the poison traveled through their veins.

"Take their items." Dream's cold and heavy voice echoed as well. The unforgiving smiling mask staring them down as they writhed in pain on the floor. The man had abused his admin blood, he had reached into the code and forced their inventories out. 

The floor in the final control room felt colder than the Arctic as they laid there, waiting for their death.

Tubbo felt even more bad about Tommy. His best friend had lost his second life to Dream. He didn't even say anything about dying until Tubbo had managed to see he only had one life left and forced Tommy to tell him where and when he had died. When he found out the true story, he felt so bad. Tommy had done so much for L'manberg and now he was exiled from the very land he had sacrificed his life and discs for. It wasn't fair, really. 

Tubbo stiffened when he heard the groans of zombies and the rattling of the bones of skeletons. He swore he could also hear a distant creeper hiss. He curled up in himself further, shaking in slight fear. He could die right here and right now but who knows if he can wake up in time to not die again. That'd be such an unfortunate death. He'd be all alone and it's be painful as he was ripped to pieces or blown up or punctured with arrows like some pin cushion. 

He shivered as the wind blew and he drew himself up closer. If he could appear smaller then maybe the mobs would ignore him. An arrow landed right beside him and Tubbo let out a strangled scream. He bolted upright, pushing himself away and he ran. He stumbled when an arrow caught his leg and he hissed in pain, stumbling to the ground. He should've brought armor with him, maybe even weapons, but he was stupid and had run off before he could properly equip himself. He was blinded by his emotion and now he was about to die. 

He whimpered when he heard the bowstring of the skeleton pull back one more time and he prepared himself for an eventual death. What he didn't expect was for the skeleton to quiver and fall, the rattling of its bones falling to the floor catching Tubbo's attention. He looked back and noticed a figure carrying a torch and a glowing enchanted netherite axe. The axe looked so familiar but under the torchlight Tubbo couldn't really tell why. 

The figure came closer and Tubbo rushed to crawl away. He didn't know who the figure was and he could possibly die. He hadn't crawled far enough when he was face to face with the feet of a zombie. He screamed and pushed back. He didn't know which was safer, the stranger or the zombie. When the zombie's head fell because of a netherite axe, Tubbo turned to really face the stranger. His eyes widened when he was met with a tanned freckled face with bright green emerald eyes. 

"Uh, hi." Tubbo waved awkwardly, pretending like he hadn't just ran away from his two-time savior. 

The axe disappeared from view and the man merely raised an eyebrow at him. Tubbo swallowed and played with the grass on the ground as he tried to think of something else to say. 

"I'm Tubbo." He blurted out after another bout of silence. 

The man tilted his head and nodded. His eyes were glowing, reflecting the beautiful light of the torch as it crackled. Tubbo wondered idly if the man would speak or if they would end up just staring at each other for the whole night. 

The low hiss of a creeper caused the man's head to jerk up. His emerald eyes turned shark as it scanned the area. The torch disappeared from his hand and they were blanketed in darkness. He felt a rough hand squeeze his shoulder and a low whisper. A low warning to keep quiet. Tubbo kept quiet and listened as a crossbow bolt was loaded and shot. The creeper went out in a dying hiss. 

Tubbo was once again left to think about what to do. He could run but he probably won't get far considering he was both lost and injured. He considered asking the man a question but that seemed rude especially if he wasn't sure if the man could talk or not. Tubbo didn't want to be rude to the one person who had saved him. Even if the man had the ability to kill him right now, he felt much safer than all the other monsters in the dark. He could also-

"-bo?"

Tubbo flinched, realizing the man had spoken. He turned to look at the man who had brought out the torch again. Tubbo was glad for the light, it helped him to see who exactly he was talking to and made him feel safer. 

"Yeah?"

"Why are you here?" 

The man's voice was slightly familiar but it sounded too high pitched, too light for it to be the voice of anyone Tubbo knew. Plus, he hadn't seen the man's face. Tubbo was sure he didn't recognize this man. No one had such vibrant emerald green eyes and a splatter of freckles. No one even had that long of blonde hair. 

"I- I got lost." Tubbo admitted. 

The man nodded before holding out a hand. Tubbo hesitantly room it, stumbling as he was pulled up. He winced, reminded of the arrow wound on his leg. He unconsciously leaned into the older man as he tried to shift the weight off his injured leg. 

"I have a cottage nearby." The man cleared his throat. His voice sounded like the man hadn't used it in a long while. "You can stay with me during the night and I can help you find your way back."

Tubbo let out a relieved sigh. A house sounded good. It was better than staying out in the dark with monsters crawling everywhere. He nodded and the man helped him walk as he offered a hand. Tubbo followed him before realizing he didn't even know the man's name.

"Who are you?"

There was a long stretch of silence and Tubbo almost regretted it. Did he sound rude? Was it too much? The man was already letting him stay in his house. Maybe he didn't have a name or he was uncomfortable with it. 

After a whole minute of fretting and debating whether or not he should apologize, the man finally spoke. 

"...Clay."

Chapter Text

Dream didn't know what to feel about the young teen who was leaning against him. He didn't know why he was even leading him to his house. Hell, he didn't even know why he had said his name was Clay! Even if it was clear the teen hadn't recognized him, maybe his hair and voice was too different, it still didn't mean he should let him into his home. 

Even with these thoughts, a little part of him whispered about the many wrongs he had committed to the teen. How he had stolen away his childhood and fun. How it was his fault for not doing better, for being better. 

Dream had promised to be better and only hell can make him change his mind now. 

So, with a set goal in mind, Dream helped Tubbo through the forest until they came to Dream's lit up little area. He hadn't wanted monsters coming close to his home so he had ensured it was well lit. He never really enjoyed walking out at night, preferring to sleep in his nice little home. Tonight was different. He was restless the whole day and he felt dread settle at the bottom of his stomach, so he had gone and walked to clear his mind. Killed a few zombies and skeletons here and there while shooting down the creepers before they could come close enough to his home. 

He was glad that he had chosen to have a walk. Had he not gone out, Tubbo would've been dead. Sweet, innocent Tubbo who was constantly dragged into conflicts. Tubbo who was all ruffled up and wearing a suit. 

That felt wrong. 

Dream pushed open the door and let Tubbo inside, pulling a chair he had made over and letting the teen sit down. He walked to his storage room and grabbed some bandages and a healing potion that he had gotten from the village through trades. He walked back into the main room and watched with a smile as Tubbo looked around in awe.

"Did you- did you build all this?" Tubbo turned to him, eyes wide with wonder. 

Dream nodded, kneeling down and carefully ripping the pants leg off. He inspected the wound and grabbed a piece of cloth, wiping the blood away. He took the shaft of the arrow and pulled. Tubbo had winced but didn't let out any sound other than a whimper. The arrow wasn't deep but it would hurt to take out nonetheless. 

Dream wiped the blood away again before he wrapped the bandage around it. He tightened it a bit before tying it at the end. He hummed and tapped Tubbo's knees. The teen looked at him as he handed him a potion. Tubbo took it hesitantly. 

"You don't have to-"

"It's fine." Dream waved his hand. He can always find a cave to build a Nether portal. He was meaning to start brewing potions himself for a while now. This incident just further solidified his need of keeping stock of potions. 

He watched as Tubbo looked down at the potion before hesitantly uncorking it. The teen gulped half of it down before stopping and closing the bottle. Tubbo moved to give it to him when Dream shook his head. The teen looked uncomfortable before he kept it in his inventory. 

They sat in silence as Dream stood back up and moved into the kitchen. He had left some pork chop to cook while he had gone out and he was sure they were finished by now. Washing out his hands, he grabbed the cooked food and walked back out to the main room. When Tubbo was still sitting there, Dream sighed in relief. The teen wasn't stupid enough to run away. 

Dream sat down across from Tubbo and handed him a pork chop with a porcelain plate. The teen's eyes widened as he blinked and stared at the cooked food. Dream snorted which caught his attention. He gestured at the food and Tubbo hesitantly reached out. While Tubbo was chewing, Dream eyed what the teen was wearing. It was a suit with a green tie. 

That itself was odd. He knew the teen always wore loose clothing, even his L'manberg uniform was more open than this stuffy suit. He frowned, tapping a finger against the table. What happened to his lands to cause Tubbo to wear a suit? What happened to cause Tubbo to even get lost in the first place? Actually, the better question was where was Tommy?

Tubbo must've caught his frown cause the teen shifted in his seat, "Is something… wrong?"

"You seem uncomfortable." Dream merely responded, pushing his concerns to the back of his mind. Right now, Tubbo was his concern. "Is it the suit?"

Tubbo swallowed, picking at the top of the wood table, "I- yeah… it's a bit stuffy."

Dream hummed, nodding. He stood up and walked back into his storage room. He remembered the first time he tried sewing a new sweater for himself and ended up with something smaller than him. He grabbed the soft, blue cloth from one of the chests and walked back out. He extended it to Tubbo.

The teen looked like he was looking at gold. He looked up at Dream, a question in his eyes. Dream smiled back and nodded, pushing the sweater into the teen's hands. The teen grinned before he looked down and fiddled with the soft cloth. Dream tapped his finger on the table, gaining the teen's attention. He pointed at the storage room before he nodded.

Tubbo gave him a grateful smile, limping a bit towards the room. Dream observed his limp, the potion was working wonders it seems. He nodded and sat down, waiting for the teen to leave the room. Once he did, Tubbo had his polo, suit and tie in his arms and the sweater fit the teen perfectly. Dream smiled and gestured for him to come over. 

Tubbo grinned and sat down, sitting right beside the older man instead of across. Drama hummed and patted his head, "Mind telling me why you were lost in the woods… in a suit and alone?"

They weren't exactly the questions in his mind but these were important over everything. Dream watched and waited as Tubbo fiddled with the sleeves of the sweater. The teen looked uncomfortable, not at the question but at the answer no doubt. Dream didn't push, he just wanted to know what happened. He's been out of his lands for a few months already (or was it a year?), it's possible that so much could change at that time. So, he waited until Tubbo was fine with spilling everything out or if he just wanted to remain silent. 

"Well, you see-" Tubbo paused, as if wondering how to word something properly. "There was just so much stress and expectations and I wanted to get away."

Dream hummed and nodded. He, too, did that. That's why he lived in this quaint little clearing with his farm and his cottage.

"I just- I felt so bad. Schlatt… he forced me to be part of his cabinet and now I can't even find where Tommy and Wilbur ran off to." Tubbo let out a harsh sigh. "That and I have to wear a stupid suit. It… it's not going great."

Dream stared at Tubbo, his mind whirling with questions. Where did Tommy and Wilbur run off to? Why is there a cabinet? Why was Schlatt in charge? What had happened when he left?

Tubbo might've noticed how his face twisted in confusion and concern as he groaned, "I'm not making any sense, am I?" 

Dream shook his head, giving a placating smile, "It's fine. You can rant all you want."

Tubbo gave back a relieved smile, "Thank you."

He only nodded in response, his smile turning reassuring. Tubbo looked down, playing with the rolled up tie in his hands. He looked to be sorting through his thoughts, choosing what needs to be said or not. Before long, Tubbo took a deep breath and let it out. 

"I- I live in a country called L'manberg." He began. Dream nodded along, showing that he was listening. "We got our freedom a year ago. It was… it was a big fight but we won. We finally got our freedom."

The way Tubbo spoke about it made him feel light and heavy at the same time. He was glad he actually gave L'manberg their freedom instead of being selfish and taking it away. The citizens fought well and Dream won't undermine their efforts. It was nice to hear that they were going great. 

"We built a lot of stuff." Tubbo chuckled fondly. Dream smiled at that. "Tommy, my best friend, built a reverse coaster thing? I built a courtroom too!" 

Dream chuckled. That did sound fun and hilarious at the same time. Plus, a reverse coaster? What was the gremlin child thinking? Still, he felt more amused as Tubbo continued to speak about his country. 

"It was great! Then Wilbur, uh… Tommy's brother and our general during the war. He- he wanted an election. He was running for President and Tommy was his running mate for Vice President." Tubbo continued, his tone slowly dropping in excitement. 

Dream tilted his head. A democratic government? That didn't sound right. He thought L'manberg was a free country. He had thought they wouldn't fall into the dark abyss of politics. He should've known better. All countries have fallen down that path sooner or later. The first sign was their little declaration. Still, it was their country and he didn't have any say in it. He didn't have any say in anything anymore, he left that life a year ago when he ran away. 

"Yeah, it… at first everyone knew the clear winner." Tubbo waved his hands around, "It was obviously Wilbur and Tommy. No one even dared to run against them. That was… that was until Quackity and George did."

Dream blinked. George? When was the man even dragged into L'manberg? Last he checked, George had fought with him against L'manberg. Did the citizens just… welcome him? Allowed him to run? Dream frowned, that didn't sound right at all.

"George, he uh- he was from the opposing side but Quackity, another citizen, just… dragged him along? That was when the Pog and Swag parties began fighting." Tubbo picked at the wood nervously. "Then, uh- Fundy and Niki made a party as well but it… it wasn't as big of a fight as Swag and Pog."

"Who won?" Dream tilted his head. This entire thing sounded wrong. Maybe he should've stayed? Keep everything under control? He reared himself back. 

No, he was never in control. He needed to remember that.

"Uh… that's when the problems started. Schlatt, the-uh another guest and Quackity made a coalition government." Tubbo swallowed. "They- they won by 1% more votes than Wilbur and Tommy."

Dream sighed. A coalition government, huh. That sounded way more complicated than he had expected. Still, it didn't sound that bad. Maybe Wilbur and Tommy were throwing a tantrum and ran off when they lost. Still didn't explain why Tubbo was forced to stay. 

"Schlatt won. He's the president now. He- the first thing he did as president was exile Wilbur and Tommy from L'manberg." Tubbo sniffed. "They- they ran off into the wild and I don't know where they are. I tried to follow but Schlatt made me his Secretary of State."

Dream forced himself to not react too much. Wilbur and Tommy exiled? Tommy, who had sacrificed his discs for L'manberg, was exiled. That… that was even worse than Dream thought. He was dumbfounded. This was all wrong. 

"And yeah… that's why I'm in the woods, all alone." Tubbo chuckled, leaning back and rubbing the back of his neck. "I- I got a bit overwhelmed by everything and wanted some time to think. Should've… should've realized that it was dangerous."

"That's valid." Dream stated, the first time he had spoken throughout Tubbo's rant. "I- next time you want somewhere safe to stay and talk about your problems, you can come here."

He knew he shouldn't. He knew he really shouldn't. He had run away to get out of their lives. Why was he inviting them back into his life? Why was he bringing them back? Did he really miss them so much? This would just end badly for him so why? 

He pushed these thoughts back and smiled at Tubbo reassuringly. If he wanted to help them, might as well do it in the shadows. Might as well help them in a way that doesn't have him dictating their every move. Might as well help them by offering them some comfort, a way out of whatever they feel like is too much. He wasn't going to reach out to them and dabble in their politics, but he'll help them if they reach out to him. 

He might not be able to provide weapons or supplies but he can provide a safe haven. A place they can feel safe in. A home they can confide in. A person they can trust. He was going to provide them with everything they need and not what he thinks they need. He's going to wait for them to come to him and not force himself into their lives. He wanted to help. 

Tubbo smiled at him, his whole body relaxing, "Thank you, Clay."

For a start, Dream almost jerked in his seat. He gave a shaky smile at Tubbo. 

Right, he didn't introduce himself as Dream. No wonder Tubbo was so open to him. No wonder Tubbo was so relaxed. He wasn't Dream right now. He wasn't the intimidating and cruel ruler of his lands. He was Clay. The stranger who lives in a small cottage and saved Tubbo from the monsters. He wasn't Dream in his green hoodie and porcelain mask. He was Clay with his soft lime sweater and long braided hair. He wasn't Dream who hid his emotions and always demanded things. He was Clay who offered a listening ear to his struggles and offered him a safe place to run off to. 

He wasn't Dream to Tubbo. He was only Clay. 

"Of course." Dream choked out, "You're always welcome."

The rest of the night, Dream offered his bed for Tubbo to sleep in. The teen had refused vehemently, feeling bad that he was taking the man's home as his own. Dream merely chuckled and assured him that it was fine. When the teen was fast asleep, the events of the day finally catching up to him, Dream sat outside with his axe in his lap. 

He ran a thumb along the blade as it glowed. This weapon has been with him for quite a while. It has helped him against many monsters and spilled so much blood. It was so easily recognizable what with the engraved name across the blade glowing to show everyone who exactly it belonged to. Nightmare. A direct opposite of his name, a threat to those who defy him. He sighed and let the blade touch the ground. Anyone who saw his axe would recognize it immediately, it was a miracle that everything was too dark for Tubbo to really see it properly. 

He debated on shoving it in the chest along with his mask and hoodie. Same with his crossbow. Despite how important the two were to him, if he were to expect visitors from his lands he can't have them recognizing him through his weapons. He shook his head. He already distanced himself from them, he didn't want to come barging back into their lives after what he did. He let the axe fade back to his inventory, leaning back against the walls of his home. He'll have to bury it along with the rest of his things. Finally cutting off the last part of his past self and embracing this new life. 

He slipped back into the house, looking at the sleeping form of Tubbo. He knelt against the one block of wood that hid the chest filled with his old things. He carefully cut it away and opened the chest inside. He shoved his axe and crossbow inside. He can get new ones, preferably ones without any indication of his past life. He closed the chest and replaced the wooden plank. That was it. He finally and successfully cut himself off from his past life. His past mistakes. 

He took a deep breath and let it out. He felt so free. It was like a heavy weight had lifted off his shoulder. He slumped and grinned. Still, he'll need weapons. He eyed his ender chest and scooted over. He had promised himself not to use most of his items there, wanting to live a simpler life without much complications. Taking three diamonds and one enchanted book, Dream turned to his crafting table and anvil. He broke both of them and walked out. If he wanted to work he'll do it outside where he won't bother Tubbo. 

He set the crafting table and anvil down. He scanned the edges of the clearing, eyeing the monsters shuffling along in the darkness. He'll have to work fast. He set to creating the axe, watching as it glowed a bright white before appearing as a beautiful diamond axe. The blade looked sharp and unused, not at all chipped like his netherite axe. He took it in his hands, weighing it for a moment. He gripped the handle and hummed. He'll have to wrap some cloth around parts of it so he could get an easy grip of it. 

He set the blade against the anvil and begun to set the enchantments on it. He only had a book of Unbreaking. He'll have to visit the village again for more enchantments. The village. Dream smiled as he thought of the village he had saved. It was a beautiful village and he had befriended the entire population of villagers. 

Like Dream had promised, he'd gone back to the village. This time, he had brought with him his pickaxe and a few more materials. He walked into the area and greeted all the villagers there with a smile and a wave. Then, he came upon the cleric who had helped him with his wounds. The villager was busy checking over the iron golem as it had a few cracks here and there from the fight. Dream frowned as he looked at the golem. It had fought well and even helped Dream against the raid.

He waved at the villager and placed a hand on his shoulder, "I'm back."

The villager hummed disapprovingly. Dream chuckled and patted his shoulder, "No, no. I'm fine. The potion you gave me worked wonders."

Still, the villager looked on at him disapprovingly. Dream grinned, looking at the golem. He eyed the cracks and chips in it's body and hummed. The cleric must've caught his stare and hummed. 

"It's easy plus you have a blacksmith." Dream reassured. He looked around, "I'll just mine the iron myself. I needed to go find a cave system for my own supplies anyways."

He turned and left before the cleric could scold him some more. He chuckled when he heard a loud grunt and waved in return. He had noticed a small opening just a few blocks away from the general area of the village. He ducked his way into the cave and lit a torch. He grinned to himself as he began exploring. 

When he walked back out, it was sunrise. He shook his head and kept his torch in his inventory. He made his way to the village, wiping his dusty hands against his turtleneck. He'll need to get some new clothes soon. He hummed as he walked towards the village, a bright and content smile on his face. He had found a good chunk of iron fit for both himself and the iron golem of the village. 

He walked to the village, seeing the golem patrol the areas. He grinned and jogged over to the golem, rapping his knuckles against the golem's arms. The large, hulking beast looked down at him, creaking with every movement. Dream pointed at the blacksmith and let some iron ingots show in his hand. The iron golem nodded and walked towards the building, it's steps causing the ground to shake a bit. 

Dream jogged over to the main building and tapped the shoulder of the cleric. The villager turned back and hummed inquiringly.

"I'll fix up your golem." Dream hummed. "That's all I'll do for today but expect me to visit every now and again. Maybe help tend to your crops as well."

The cleric grunted and Dream laughed. He was doing too much for a village that he had saved but Dream enjoyed this. He liked helping people. Either way, he didn't have anything else to do. At least, not yet. 

Dream made his way to the blacksmith and shoved some iron ingots into the furnaces. He had already smelted the ores when he was in the cave but he'll need to heat it up again to fix up the golem. He watched as the golem lied down after his instructions. He hummed as he thanked his admin blood for the ability to communicate easily with the natural habitants of the world. He pulled on gloves as he carried a pot filled with boiling and molten iron and carefully poured it over the cracks of the golem. He watched as the liquid metal flowed slowly and filled the large crack in the golem's chest. 

He stopped before it overflowed and moved to another crack along the golem's arm. When he finished filling the cracks in the front of the golem, he waited for it to harden. He shoved the pot back into the burning furnace and leaned against the wall. He watched as the iron slowly hardened to the open air, tilting his head in wonder. He got back to work when the iron hardened and the golem turned around slowly. Dream hummed to himself as he continued to fill up the gaps. When he finished and the iron hardened, he patted the golem and grinned at his work. 

He watched as the golem lumbered away and let the leftover iron harden back into nuggets. He handed them over to the blacksmith despite his protests. 

"It's fine. See it as a gift." He smiled and patted the villager's shoulder. He waved and left the village itself, travelling back to his home. 

Dream chuckled as he finished enchanting his new axe. He had also used a few bit of his experience to engrave a name for the axe. This time, it wasn't intimidating of any sort. He blew at the excess metal and admired his work. Peace. That's what he named his newest axe. He'll have to find some books for sharpness and the like. Maybe he'll consider making an enchanting room for his basement or something. He chuckled and brought the crafting table and anvil back inside. 

He was content with this life of his. 

Chapter Text

The next day saw Dream cooking some steak for the two. While it cooked, he decided to look at a book the village's baker had given him. He knew a lot of skills to survive but that was it, it was only to survive so it was the most basic of knowledge. He could cook a good steak and make some okay bread but other than that he doesn't really know anything more. He even had a bit of a hard time making his sweaters. While he knew how to patch up clothes, he didn't know how to make some. So, it was a journey for him. 

The first time Dream decided to make new clothes, he was at the village. He had asked for some help from the few villagers who knew how to make clothes. While he got the basic idea down, he struggled with the scaling. He deadpanned as he held up a much smaller dark blue sweater. The villagers around him exchanged amused grunts with one another. Dream chuckled and kept it in his inventory. He'll just keep it, for memories. 

He tried again and came up with a lime green sweater. He tried it on and noticed the sleeves were a bit longer but he chuckled. This'll do. He continued to make more, sewing together the soft cloth to make more sweaters. The villager suggested knitting and Dream sweatdropped. He assured them he'll try it later on. The villagers didn't look at all pleased and insisted. 

So he learned knitting. He knitted sweaters and when he looked at the beautiful beige sweater he blinked. It looked better and less wonky. He chuckled, "Thank you."

The villagers hummed one last advice. Dream let out an understanding tone and nodded, "I see… sweaters are better made with knitting and other clothes like pants and jumpers are good for sewing…"

Dream ran a thumb over the soft knitting of the sweater and smiled. He liked this. He ended up trading for large quantities of colored cloth from the village and running off. He'll learn how to spin thread into cloth later. He grinned as he brought the clothes to his face. He finally made something!

Dream was glad he had kept the blue sweater even if it was smaller. It had come in handy when Tubbo visited. He jumped a bit when there was a knock behind him. He grinned and waved when Tubbo shyly entered with a small smile. The teen had brightened when he caught sight of the book in his hands. 

"Are you… baking?" He asked with a small tilt to his head.

"I'm trying to figure it out." Dream rubbed the back of his neck. "I haven't really tried it yet."

"I can help you!" Tubbo grinned, coming over. "I know the basics… Niki, a friend, can bake better than me though. She has a bakery too! I learned from her." 

Dream nodded along to the teen's little rant. Tubbo took the offered book and flipped through the pages. He considered for a moment and Dream blinked, "Is something wrong?" 

"Do you have sugar and pumpkins?" Tubbo asked.

Dream hummed and brought out two pumpkins from his chest. He had gotten the seeds from trading in the village and he made a small pumpkin farm outside along with his sugar canes and other crops. Tubbo brightened and nodded. 

"Great! I'll teach you how to make some pumpkin pie!" 

Dream chuckled and nodded. He took out the supplies, following Tubbo's instruction. The teen could teach well, he noted. He could make a good teacher if he wanted to. Dream hummed and watched as Tubbo showed him how the measurements worked and told him about baking times. 

"They're tricky cause you'll have to heat the furnace ahead of time." Tubbo explained. "Then when you shove the batter in, you'll increase the heat by just a little bit!" 

Dream nodded, keeping note of everything the teen was saying. While baking wasn't necessarily a survival skill, he wasn't trying to survive anymore. He just wanted to live and he found out creating things made him feel so alive. Much more alive compared to when he destroyed and annihilated. 

After a few skirmishes and flour exploding into the air, they emerged with a decent pumpkin pie. Dream grinned as Tubbo brought the steaming plate outside. He had taken the steak out and placed them in plates as well, bringing them out. He handed one plate to Tubbo and kept his own. 

The two sat across each other and ate their breakfast. Dream noticed Tubbo staring at him and he looked up, raising an eyebrow. The teen caught his eye and he yelped a bit, giving a nervous chuckle.

"Sorry, you just seemed familiar." 

Dream stiffened. He swallowed the steak in his mouth and hoped his voice didn't crack when he asked, "How so?"

"Oh! You remind me of Dream. Uh… he's the leader of the opposing side." Tubbo cleared his throat, picking at his steak. "He's a bit cruel and stuff but yeah."

"Right." Dream cleared his throat. "How do I- how do I seem familiar?" 

"Oh, you- you both have blonde hair I guess?" Tubbo shrugged. "But you look really different. More tan than him… that and we've never really seen his face so yeah. That and your hair is long and- are those flowers?"

Dream grinned, "Yeah, I have a little sister so I know how to braid my hair with flowers." 

Tubbo's eyes widened and he looked giddy, "That's so cool! Teach me!" 

Dream chuckled and nodded, "Sure. After we take a piece of our pumpkin pie."

"Yes!" 

The two got their slices and Dream practically melted at the taste. Tubbo giggled at his end, noticing his obvious satisfaction. Dream grinned and shoved another piece into his mouth, savoring the sweet taste.

"I guess that's another difference." Tubbo mused. 

"Hm?" Dream looked up.

"You're so expressive and… open! Like, I can trust you with everything!" Tubbo grinned. "Plus, I don't think Dream would ever want to settle down like this… he seems so used to the chase. Like he's always living on the edge. He never seemed like a person who would enjoy the quiet life and do stuff like… this."

Dream felt a pang of hurt flash through him. Was that how he showed himself back then? Was he such an unapproachable character? Was he that cold and intimidating? Did he scare all of them? He breathed through his nose and smiled at Tubbo. That was in the past. This was now. He was different from that. He was approachable, kinder. He was living instead of surviving. 

"That's… a sad life." Dream settled on saying instead. 

"It is." Tubbo agreed, his smile dropping a bit. "Maybe if he chose to settle down or something…"

Dream swallowed. He did. He chose to run away. He picked a secluded and small life now. He was finally at peace. 

"Well, you said you wanted to learn how to braid flowers into one's hair." Dream switched the subject. "I'll let you try it out on my hair, come on. I have a garden of flowers outside."

Tubbo brightened at that once more. He finished his slice of pie and followed Dream outside. Dream led him to a small patch of flowers he had grown and tended to. He sat in the middle and picked a few flowers up. He still had seeds to spare anyways. He gestured for Tubbo to come close. 

"You want to untangle my hair?"

"You're letting me touch your hair?" Tubbo's eyes widened. 

Dream chuckled and nodded, "Go ahead."

Tubbo grinned and moved to his back. Dream hummed as he felt a hand card through his hair. It was calming. He smiled to himself as he remembered the moment his hair had grown. 

Dream blinked when he bent down to tend to his farm. Strands of his hair had fallen into his face. He frowned for a moment, turning to his iron hoe to check his reflection. His hair had fallen in soft locks around his face, framing it. It had grown to reach up to brush his shoulders and he chuckled. He stood up and walked to a tree. He chipped at the bark and grabbed some twine. He tied the two ends together and used it to tie his hair back. 

The next time he had checked his hair length, it landed in the middle of his back. He rolled his eyes and tied it back in a rat tail. He brushed his hair back and went back to tending to his farm again. 

Now, his hair had stopped around his thighs and he had to put it up in a bun or a braid to get it out of the way. He didn't want to cut it, preferring the longer hair. It made him a little more different than before. He grinned when he felt the hands stop combing through his hair. 

He handed a flower to Tubbo, "Do you know how to braid hair?"

"A bit, yeah." Tubbo nodded. 

"Well, just braid it and after a while, you can braid in the stem of the flower." Dream explained.

Tubbo hummed as he took locks of Dream's hair and twisted them along. Dream recognized the type of braid he was doing. It was a fishtail braid. He chuckled at that information. He never tried doing a fishtail braid, finding it tiring due to the length of his hair. He stayed still and handed some flowers to the teen. It wasn't long before Tubbo stopped. Dream tilted his head and realized his hair was a little shorter that when he had normally braided it. 

"You did well." Dream praised, running a gentle hand over the twisting knots of his hair. 

"Thanks!" Tubbo leaned against him. Dream chuckled and showed the flower crown he had made while the teen was braiding his hair. Tubbo gasped and bent his head a bit lower to allow Dream to place the crown on his head. "This is beautiful."

"Keep it." Dream smiled, patting his head. "You can keep the sweater as well."

"But- But I can't." Tubbo shook his head. 

"Nope. It's yours now." Dream chuckled. "Take care of it." 

"But I want to come back." Tubbo pouted. "I'll need a reason to come back!"

Dream snorted and let out a controlled laugh. The teen laughed alongside him and the two fell back into the grassy fields. They laid there for a moment, enjoying the silence and each other's company. Dream opened his mouth to comment before Tubbo jolted at the sound of the communicator. 

Dream blinked and looked towards the teen, raising an eyebrow. The teen gave back a sheepish smile and brought out a familiar looking communicator. Tubbo fumbled with it before answering it. 

"Tubbo!! Big T!" Tommy's voice echoed through the field. 

Tubbo held a relieved smile and Dream chuckled fondly, remembering the other teen's exuberance. They sat up and Dream pulled his legs close to his chest, leaning his head against his knees as he watched Tubbo. 

"Tommy!" Tubbo sighed, glad he could hear his best friend's voice.

"You're not with anyone, right?" Tommy chuckled nervously. "I didn't fuck up?"

"No, no. It's fine." Tubbo reassured. "I'm not even in Manberg!" 

"Wait, what!?" Tommy screeched. "Are you- are you actually looking for me?"

"I am!" Tubbo smiled before backpedaling. "I mean! Not because of Schlatt! I was worried for you, Tommy." 

There was a relieved laugh, "Same to you too, Big T."

"How's… how's everything? How's Wilbur?" Tubbo asked hesitantly.

"We're doing fine. We found a ravine and named it Pogtopia!" Tommy let out a cackle. There was a pause before his tone turned somber, "Wilbur got shot in his shoulder and he's still healing but- but! Good news! We managed to contact Techno to come over!"

Dream jerked his head up, blinking at that. He knew Technoblade from their many competitions and the Championships. It was a yearly event that Dream sat out this year. He wondered how the other man had done in that Championship. Dream knew he was missing out on a lot but he preferred it this way. It wasn't like he stopped fighting either, he just preferred going against multiple monsters than anything. 

Either way, he had allowed a lot of other people onto his world except they just didn't enter the world yet. He shrugged, either way whoever the rest would invite is fine with him. It's their world now, even if he was the one with admin blood. He continued to watch as Tubbo animatedly spoke with his best friend. He smiled slightly at the sight, he missed seeing the two of them talking to each other and having fun. 

"-you anyways?" 

"Oh! I got lost last night." Tubbo admitted sheepishly. 

"That's such a Tubbo moment." Tommy mused, chuckling. 

"But- but! I found this really cool guy! He's Clay!" Tubbo explained.

Dream stiffened, blinking in shock. He didn't think Tubbo would say anything to Tommy. Though he should have expected this, they were best friends. They never kept secrets from each other. He missed those days with Sapnap and George. 

"What!?" Tommy shrieked from the other end. "How are you they're safe-"

"He killed all the monsters! He even helped me with my wound and gave me a sweater so I didn't have to wear the stuffy suit!" 

Dream chuckled at Tubbo, "Don't forget that we baked some killer pumpkin pie and you learned how to braid flowers into my hair."

"Who the fuck was that?" Tommy demanded. 

Tubbo giggled and scooted closer to Dream, "It's Clay! Say hi! Clay, this is Tommy!"

"Hello Tommy." Dream chuckled.

"Damn, his voice is high and raspy as fuck." Tommy exclaimed. 

Dream rolled his eyes fondly, "Guess that's what happens when I'm alone and have no one to talk to."

Tubbo snapped his head to stare at Dream, "What?"

"What?" Tommy echoed from the communicator.

Dream blinked and tilted his head, "Yeah?"

"I'm visiting you again." Tubbo huffed. 

"You don't have to-"

"I will." Tubbo insisted. 

"Tubbo… what about Schlatt?" Tommy cut in. 

Tubbo stiffened, eyes widening when he realized what time it was. He shot up and almost stumbled back down had Dream not steadied his arm, standing up alongside him. The older man looked concerned as Tubbo fumbled with his communicator.

"I'll call you later, Tommy." Tubbo muttered. He didn't wait for Tommy to respond before he cut off the call. He turned to Dream with wide and pleading eyes. "I have to go."

"Wait," Dream placed a gentle hand on his shoulder, "let me lead you back. You might get lost."

"I- thank you." Tubbo shakily took a breath. 

Tubbo hurried back to the cottage with Dream following with a slower pace. He was worried for the teen. When Tommy had mentioned Schlatt, he had paled and shook a bit. The older man wasn't hurting Tubbo, was he? 

Dream blinked when Tubbo had appeared in the door, wearing the suit again. The teen gave a shaky smile as he hugged his torso, "I'm ready."

Dream shook his head and walked in, taking three slices of the pie they made and packing it for the teen. He noted how the teen had folded the sweater and placed his flower crown on top. He took the flower crown and walked back out. 

He plopped the flower crown back on top of the teen's head, handing him the packed pie. Tubbo gaped at him, bringing a hesitant hand over the flowers.

"But-"

"It's fine. I made it for you." Dream playfully poked him in the chest. "It'll do no good wilting here without you."

Tubbo then looked down at the pie. He looked back up at him with wide eyes, "The pie-"

"I can always make more for myself." Dream assured. He passed the pie to the teen and due to his shock he accepted it. Dream chuckled and ruffled his hair, careful not to damage the flower crown. He looped an arm around Tubbo's shoulder and led him towards the area that he found the teen. 

They walked in relative silence. Dream hummed a little tune as he looked around, his eyes gleaming at the sights all around him. He smiled and nudged Tubbo. 

"Well, this is where I last found you." Dream stated, "Do you know where to go from here?"

"Oh, I- yeah!" Tubbo smiled thankfully. "I have the coordinates in my communicator. Thank you."

"Stay safe, kid." Dream patted his head. He waved at the teen as he ran off, keeping the pie in his inventory while doing so. 

When he was sure Tubbo was out of sight and safe, he let out a sigh and let his hand fall. He turned back and walked to his cottage. When he was back to his brightly lit area, the sun almost setting, he pondered for a moment. If he was going to have Tubbo over a lot, then he'll need to expand his house. His eyes sparkled as a thought hit him. 

Tubbo liked bees, didn't he?

Dream chuckled to himself as he walked into the cottage. When the sun rises tomorrow, he'll go and find the beehive that he stumbled upon when he was exploring. He had enough flowers to be able to transport the bees safely and without harming them. He also had his silk touch diamond pickaxe that he had enchanted after trading with the villagers for the enchanted book. He picked up the blue sweater and moved it to a separate chest in his storage room. He paused and looked around the room. 

If he was extending his home for those injured and hurt, he might have to rework his interior. He shook his head and closed the door. He'll do that later. He moved to his bed and pulled the covers over himself. He'll sleep early, having not slept the entire night when Tubbo was here. 

The next day, Dream stretched and sat up. He looked around his little cottage and stood up from his bed. He ruffled his hair and walked to his storage area. He changed his clothes, wearing a beige sweater he had knitted and pulling on a dark brown skirt that fell just below his knees and above his ankles. While he had a few jumpers here and there, he had more skirts due to how much easier and less expensive it was to sew them. He bent down and pulled on some leather boots he had gotten from the village. He grabbed a small straw hat from the side and pulled out his silk touch pickaxe. 

He walked out, covering his eyes from the rays of the sun as it rose. He grinned and set off to the little clearing that he knew flowers had grown. He peeked around the corner and smiled. There was one beehive there. He chuckled and walked into the clearing. He watched as the bees buzzed curiously as he walked over, the flowers in his hair attracting them. He let them follow him, sniffing at his hair as he carefully broke the beehive. 

It fell to the ground and he picked it up. He looked at the bees as they followed him. He hummed as he realized he didn't need a leash to bring them over. He walked back to his home, humming along to the soft buzzing around him. He looked at his clearing and mapped everything out in his head. He grinned when he found the perfect place. He set down a plank of wood and placed the beehive on top of it. He had placed it close to his garden of flowers. This'll both help his flowers to bloom and for the beehives to grow. 

He left the bees to curiously poke around at the flowers and walked into his house. He grabs some flower seeds. He walked back out, kneeling by his flower patch. He pulled at the weeds that decided to grow around them slowly and carefully. Once he finished, he laid out the seeds beside him as he dug the dirt with his hands. He made a small long hole and set down the seeds. He buried them with his hands, patting at the dirt to ensure it was levelled. 

He looked up at the beehive and grinned when it looked to have honey practically spilling out. He chuckled and brought out his shears, approaching the beehive carefully. He stopped before he facepalmed. He forgot to do something. He shook his head, turning around and back to his home. He made a simple campfire and some carpets and went back out. 

He broke the beehive with his silk touch pickaxe once more and replaced the wooden block with a campfire and the carpet. He made a little tower for the beehive to hang from and nodded. This'll do for now. He'll have to fix it up a bit later when he has more beehives and knows where to put them. He nodded to himself, keeping a mental note to that promise. He hummed and turned towards his animal farm, he'll need to check up on his animals. He walked towards it, passing by the double chest he placed outside for the needed materials and food for the animals. 

He walked in, "Good morning."

He patted a cow's head nearby and fed him some wheat. He tossed a few more wheat into the pen, allowing the rest to eat as well. He smiled as they enjoyed their food and he turned to give some to the sheep as well. When he finished all the wheat, he turned to the pigs and fed them carrots. He chuckled when the pigs slobbered all over his hand. He shook his head and dunked his hand into a nearby bucket of water, placed there in case things like that happened. 

He turned to the chickens and patted their feathery backs gently. He tossed a few seeds into their own and leaned against the fence to watch them eat. The chickens clucked in delight as they pecked at the ground, scratching it every now and then and spreading the seeds more. He grinned and walked out, grabbing four buckets from the chest. He turned and walked into the forest, following the familiar sound of rushing water. 

He should find a way to make himself his own little source of water soon. He had always wanted a pond in his clearing anyways. Maybe a few fish to keep him company as well. He chuckled as he toed off his boots and waded into the river, tugging his skirt up so it wouldn't get wet. He bent down and collected water into his bucket. When he filled all three of them, he walked out and shook his feet free of water. He pulled his boots back on and walked towards his little clearing. When he arrived, he turned straight to his animal farm and poured the water into the little holes that were meant for the animals' drinking fountain. 

He enjoyed this quiet and systematic life. It gave him a purpose, a clear goal. Keep his animals alive. Keep his crops alive and growing. Keep his house clean and sturdy. Keep his clearing beautiful. Keep himself alive. They were simple little things that gave him a sort of schedule to follow. It calmed him down and ensured his mind didn't wander for too long. Sure, he missed his old life and his friends but he wouldn't leave the life he has now. He enjoys it too much. 

He stretched before he kept the extra animal food into the chests and placed the buckets back in. While the chickens were busy drinking from the water, he walked into their pen and collected half of their eggs. He left the other half to crack and grow into little chicks. It was good to take but he wouldn't take everything, not like before. His eyes glazed over as he remembered the many things he had done. Remembering the many things he had taken.

He had taken the discs, watched as Tommy and Tubbo's faces fell with despair as they lost again. Then, they lit up with determination and Dream felt something warm in his chest, fighting off the cold he felt when he had seen their dejection. He had taken their determination. 

He had taken their land and turned it into rubble, blowing the very ground below them to cinders. He had laughed and cheered and celebrated as he watched their faces fall as they gave up. As they realized they would never win. He had taken their freedom. 

He had taken his freedom of choice. He had convinced Eret that siding with him was the better choice. He had used flowery words and empty promises of fake power. He had enticed the other man into taking the offer. It wasn't of free will, it was of manipulation and lies. He had taken his choice. 

He had taken their hope. He watched with glee as the group all fell, one by one. He watched as their faces fell when he abused his bloodline and pulled out their inventories by force. He had watched as their inventories got emptied one by one. He didn't dare look back to see what had happened to them, satisfied with their win. He had taken their last chance. 

He had taken their friendship for granted. He had used George, Sapnap and Punz for his own benefit. He had used their skills and power to crush the opposition. He had taken their trust in him and used it. He had taken their loyalty. 

Dream closed his eyes and took a deep breath. That was in the past. He had realized how wrong he was. He had realized how stupid and manipulative he had been. He had realized how destructive his force was. He had realized a lot of things in his lonesome. Most of the things he wanted to take back just so they can go back to peace. 

But it was never meant to be.

After all, even if he wasn't there conflict continued to rise. 

He had started it and ran away like a coward instead of ending it. 

His eyes snapped open and he shook his head. That was enough wallowing in his own regret for the day. He chuckled somberly as he brought the eggs to his cottage. 

Maybe he should make some cake. 

Chapter Text

It had been an entire month since Tubbo had visited Dream. Since he didn't have a communicator, having left it behind, he couldn't really reach out to the teen to ask about his day. So, Dream was back to the silent and systematic life of his. He checked on his animals, which now included the bees slowly populating his area, and tended to his crops. He knitted and sewed more clothes, in case he needed them or if Tubbo would come visit as well. 

He had been making trips to the village more and more frequently, needing more materials for his planned trip to the Nether. If he was going to house his injured friends, he might as well start making potions. He had even started to extend his house upwards, creating a second floor for extra space and rooms. He chuckled to himself as he walked through the trees, giving him shade. 

He was about to reach his home when he stopped. He thought he heard something. He strained his ears to listen to his surroundings one more time. There it was. It was a small pained mewl. Dream blinked and began looking around, trying to find the source of the sound. It was an injured cat. Dream crouched down and gently reached out, keeping both his hands in the cat's view. The cat mewled weakly and limped towards him, bumping her about against his palm. He paused and pet the cat a bit, assessing her injuries. 

She was a completely black cat with bright green eyes that matched his own. Her underbelly was patched with white along with some red from her wound. Her paws and snout were also white. Dream knelt to the ground and coaxed the cat to come closer to his arms. The cat mewled and limped towards him, resting her head against his open palm. He took it as an invitation to gently scoop her up into his arms, avoiding her wounds. He stood up and walked back to his home, letting his navy blue skirt sway along the wind as he hurried back. The cat mewled again, snuggling her head against his chest. He felt his heart warm at the sight, cooing at the cat in reassurance. 

Once he reached his home, he brushed past the flowers and the bees and walked into his home. He walked to his dining table and carefully pushed the dishes on top away as he laid the cat down. He walked towards his storage room and grabbed some bandages. He walked out and set his tools down so he could help the cat easily. 

He grabbed a cloth and dunked it into a bucket of water, wringing it before he brought it to wipe at the cat's wound. The cat hissed, her nails extending and clawing at the table. Dream winced at the sound as he continued to wipe the blood away, being careful not to get scratched by the hissing cat. When he finished cleaning the wound, he applied a few drops of a healing potion. When he finished, he wrapped the wound with bandages and tied it tight so it wouldn't bleed. Dream checked the cat over once more because of her limp. He wasn't that well versed with healing and he sighed when he wasn't able to tell what was wrong. 

The cat purred when Dream ran a comforting hand over her head and body. He smiled at her as he patted her head slightly.

"We'll have to go to the village to get your legs checked out. I can't… I'm not that good yet." Dream shook his head. 

He scooped her into his arms and looked out. It was getting late. He placed the cat by his pillow and moved to clean his table. He threw the dirty cloth into the buckets and dumped the excess bandages into his little fireplace he had installed when he extended his house. He washed the bloodied cloth before he left it to hang over his crafting table. He could see the sun has yet to fully set and Dream walked out with the bucket filled with bloody water. He walked to the edge of the clearing and dumped the water, watching as it flowed down and disappeared to the ground. Dream hummed and walked back to his home. He can grab another bucket full of water next time. 

He set the bucket down beside the door as he closed it behind him. He stretched his arms above his head and walked to his bed, sitting down by the edge of the bed. The cat had curled up by his pillow, her front leg sticking out in a weird angle. Dream licked his lips before he leaned back. He didn't want to lie down and accidentally jostle the cat, what with her injury. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. He might get a stiff neck but that was preferable to an even more injured cat. 

When the sun rose and peeked over his eyelids, Dream groaned and threw an arm over his eyes. He was about to go back to sleep when he felt a small nudge from his side. He blinked and looked down, seeing the cat tilt her head up at him. Now that he can see her up close, he could see that she was holding her right front leg up. So, that must be where the break or fracture is. He chuckled and patted her head as a greeting. 

He stood up and stretched, smoothening his skirt. He moved to the kitchen and went through the chests. He grabbed a cooked steak he had made from yesterday and some raw fish. He walked back to the main room to see the cat sitting on his bed, head tilted as he approached. 

"Good morning, little one." He hummed, crouching down to her level. He bit into his steak as he reached out with one hand to feed the cat the fish. 

He smiled when she reached down and sniffed the fish before taking it into her mouth. She jumped and landed down on the ground and sat down beside him. He blinked when she started to eat her food beside him. He chuckled and plopped down on the ground, finished his steak as well. 

"Let's go get you fixed up in the village." Dream muttered, petting her. When she finished eating, he nudged a small bowl with water towards her. She pawed at it for a moment before drinking the water. 

When she finished, Dream scooped her into his arms gently and started to walk to the village. It won't do well to keep her injury like that. He wondered lightly how and why she was injured in the first place. He looked down with questioning eyes as she purred and bumped her head against his chest. He chuckled and shook his head, looking forward as he navigated through the forest. 

It wasn't long before he broke from the forest line and into the vast expanse of the plains biome. Dream grinned, walking towards the village he loved. It was a little getaway when his home was too quiet. When he felt too lonely. When he had nothing to do and his thoughts got too loud. He would find an escape in this village. A second escape from his insecurities and regrets. Another safe space. 

He smiled when he reached the perimeter of the village. He greeted everyone he saw with a nod and a wave, careful not to jostle the cat in his arms too much. He walked to the center of the village where he knew the cleric was. When he arrived, he raised a hand and knocked on the door, stepping back to wait for him. He didn't have to wait long as the door swung open and the cleric hummed in greeting. Dream opened his mouth to say something when the cat mewled and both of them looked down at her. 

The cleric nodded in understanding and gestured for him to come inside. Dream smiled thankfully and walked in. He carefully sat the cat down on a bed that the cleric waved towards. Dream sat beside her at the edge of the bed, watching as she continued to curl up beside him as she purred. He chuckled and patted her head lightly. 

When the cleric came back, dragging a chair to sit on, Dream shifted so the cat could show her injured front leg to the cleric. He took the cat's paw and inspected it, pressing lightly and hearing the cat hiss. The cleric hummed and nodded. Dream blinked and nodded. 

He looked down and watched as the cleric inspected, nodding along to the villager's hums. He was glad he was learning, even if slowly, how to heal injuries. Who knows what would happen to him if he gets injured on his lonesome and he can't limp to the village. He watched as the cleric carefully moved the paw and set the bones back in order before grabbing some bandages. He wrapped the paw tightly with a small stint to help keep it stable. Dream nodded as the villager gave tips about how much healing potions he could give the cat. 

"Thank you." Dream smiled up at the cleric, gathering the cat carefully into his arms. "I don't… I'm not really good with the more intricate parts."

The cleric hummed, pushing the chair back as he stood up. He came back with a book and handed it to Dream. He blinked at the book before taking it, running a thumb over the title. 

"But… don't you need this?" Dream inquired. When the cleric hummed in denial, he nodded, "Thank you. I'll study this more."

If he was going to help his friends, he was going to have to learn. After all, he only knew how to do first aid- something he did a lot during Manhunts. It'd do good for him to know how to patch someone up. What with the tricky respawn mechanics. Dream looked down at the cat in his arms. He smiled as she snuggled into his arms and purred in contentment. 

"Thank you, again." 

The cleric nodded and hummed. Dream laughed as he stood up. He thanked him once more and left the village, walking home. He was glad he did this quite early in the morning. The village was a bit far from his home if he walked after all. The sun had peaked in the middle of the sky when Dream had gone back. He hummed and set the cat down by the flowers. If he wants to keep her, he'll need a small pond to grow and breed fishes. He scanned his area and mapped the clearing. With a smile, he walked back to his cottage to grab his tools. 

He grabbed his shovel (spoon) and walked out, shooting a quick glance at the cat. She was peacefully sleeping amidst the flowers and Dream chuckled. He wanted a pond anyways. He moved to the left side of his home and started to dig. He didn't know how long he had dug as the sun began to set. He huffed and blew at a few strands of his hair that got out of the bun. He pulled it up somewhere along digging for the small pond he had planned on making. He stretched his arms and let out a satisfied him when he heard a few cracks. He climbed out of his home and looked down at it. It was coming together, he'll just need to plant some algae and corals for the fish to be able to live. 

He kept his shovel in his inventory and dusted his skirt. He knew he should've changed when he started to dig but he had forgotten in his excitement to build something so soon. He chuckled and walked to the cat and picked her up. She mewled and tilted her head at him. 

"Time for bed, kitty." Dream mused, taking her to his cottage. He placed her down on the ground and watched as she tested walking around with the stint on her leg. When she didn't seem to have any problems, Dream walked to the kitchen to grab food for the both of them. 

When he came out, he blinked when he saw the cat stretching on his bed. He snorted and sat on the ground, placing the raw fish beside him. The cat perked up and sniffed the air before turning to him. He gestured to the fish on the ground as he bit into his pork chop. The cat blinked, tilting her head before jumping down gracefully from the bed. He chuckled, cats seem to always be graceful even when injured. 

He watched as she ate the fish beside him. He finished the pork chop and dusted his hands on his skirt. He'll have to wash it later since he didn't change out of it when he dug out the pond. He shook his head and looked down at the cat who was licking her uninjured paw. Dream left her on the floor as he walked to the storage room to change into less dirty clothes. He changed out of the dirty and dusty clothes before pulling on a dark brown sweater and jean jumpers. He let one of the suspenders slip from his shoulder as he walked out.

Dream smiled fondly when he walked out to the cat curled up at the foot of his bed. Even if she was there, he couldn't sleep properly yet. He sat on the edge of the bed, getting ready to lean back and sleep just like last night when he felt a head push against his arm. The cat meowed and continued to push against his leg. He gave her a look as she meowed again.

"Do you want me… to lie down?" Dream asked. The cat tilted her head and mewled. Dream chuckled as he picked her up before he lied down. He set her down slowly and watched as she padded around before she snuggled close to his arm. 

Dream smiled and shifted slowly and snuggled close to her as well. He pulled the sheets over them and he closed his eyes, falling into a sweet sleep. 

The next few days were like normal, except Dream had a little friend to keep him company. Whenever he went out to his gardens to tend to them, the cat would follow and sit by the fence. Whenever he went off to work with his animal farm, the cat would follow him along and clean herself afterwards. Whenever he would work on his bees, the cat would roll around by his flowers and he'd chuckled at her. 

It wasn't long before she was fully healed and Dream carefully unwrapped the bandages and took out the splint. When the cat was free, she jumped off his lap and walked around, testing her foot. Dream chuckled and opened the door, expecting the cat to run off and never be seen again. Instead, she sat down and tilted her head at him. 

"You want to stay?" Dream asked, crouching down and petting her. When she purred and circled around his hand, moving to stand by his feet, he chuckled. "Well, I'll have to find a name for you."

Dream hummed as he ran his fingers over her soft fur. She laid down, tumbling over and exposing her stomach as she played with the end of his braided hair. Dream giggled as he noticed the white patch of fur that ran down her belly and appeared on the areas of her feet.

"How about… Patches?" 

The newly dubbed Patches mewled and stood up, curling and rubbing herself against his leg. Dream laughed and petted her. 

"I'll take that as a yes." 

Dream almost fell over with a yelp when Patches lunged at him and curled around his shoulder. He balanced himself while Patches situated herself on his shoulders. Once she found her footing and curled up, Dream slowly stood up. 

"Are you going to stay there for a while?" Dream teased, watching as her tail flicked and hit him on his face. He scrunched up his face and shook his head slowly. 

He had planned on continuing the pond once Patches had left but now that he had her as company he might as well continue with his small project. He stretched his arms and took his shovel out of his inventory. He walked towards the little put he dug and continued to dig, a bit more careless now that he was wearing pants and not his skirt. Patches continued to lounge on his shoulders despite the movement and Dream was impressed. 

When he finished, he dusted his hands on the front of his pants and looked at the hole he made. He nodded to himself and climbed out, throwing his shovel up first. He'll get some water and plant some water plants to keep the fishes he'll add to the pond alive. He hummed and kept his shovel in his inventory. He walked out to the rushing river, Patches curled up comfortably on his shoulders. He chuckled at the reminder of her, her tails swishing along with his steps. 

He reached the river and took out four buckets. He'll make more than one round just to fill up that pond but it doesn't matter. He needs the exercise anyways. He filled the buckets and walked back. Not once did Patches stir from her sleep, even when he dumped the water into the dirt hole to fill it up. Not even when he made several more trips for more water. He chuckled and pet her head when he walked back into his cottage. She stretched on his shoulders before jumping down, circling an area and lying down. Her head rested on her paws as she looked up at him expectantly. 

"My, my, needy." Dream teased. He walked to the kitchen and grabbed some bread for himself and a fish for Patches. He set her fish down as he walked towards the stairs that led up to his unfinished second floor. He looked around and bit on the bread. He kept the bread by his mouth as he pulled out some blocks and began patching up some missing floor and walls. 

It didn't take long before he heard soft padding from behind him and he turned to see Patches peeking around the corner. He chuckled and placed one last block to patch up the hole. He grinned and looked around him, the sun peaking at the top. He'll make the roof later, when he could get more materials. He had already filled up the pond and fixed up the floor and walls. He can wait a bit more for a roof. 

He stretched his arms and walked back down, letting Patches explore the top. He is confident enough with his work that Patches would get hurt. Plus, he already patched up areas where he wanted windows to be placed. He leaned against the wall on the first floor and closed his eyes. Everything was calm. He enjoyed this calm. He opened his eyes when he felt Patches circling around his ankles. He smiled and bent down, picking her up. 

He liked this calm. 

The next day came in a flash and Dream was tending to the pond, checking if the waters were fine for water plants to grow in. Everything was calm, Patches was seated beside him while he tested the waters. That was when everything shattered when a bloodied and injured body came limping through the woods. Dream shot up and his axe was in his hand, ready to defend himself. He tensed as the body got closer but his eyes widened when he noticed a familiar yet dull blue set of eyes meet his own.

"... Tubbo?" 

The teen fell forwards, finally losing all energy and collapsing. Dream threw his axe to the side and dashed forward, getting there in time to soften the boy's fall. He held the teen in his shaking arms as he took in the boy's state. Half his face was burnt and his chest was bleeding too much. Dream shook his head and carefully gathered him in his arms and brought him to his home.

He gently placed him on his bed and hurriedly ripped the dress shirt off to take in the entirety of the wound. He winced when he saw a deep gash and burns on his chest. He felt around Tubbo's ribs and flinched back when he could tell and feel multiple broken ribs. He took a deep and shaky breath as he rushed towards the storage room and grabbed all the bandages and potions he needed. He sat on the floor beside Tubbo as he scattered the items on the floor. He could tell from the lack of breathing from the teen that his body was going through the respawn process. 

With this type of wound, it'd be a wonder if Tubbo woke up within the next week or so. Dream shook his head as he got to work, dumping some cloth into a bucket of water. He began to clean the teen's wounds as his mind wandered. What happened? What caused Tubbo to get hurt? Who hurt him? Was it Schlatt? Was it someone else? Where was Tommy? Where was Wilbur? Those two would've helped Tubbo. Tubbo wouldn't have come to him if something else hadn't happened. Why didn't he go to Tommy or Wilbur? Why him?

As he continued to slowly and carefully clean the wounds, his mind continued to wander to the respawning mechanics. It hurt and it wasn't pretty. When your body was hurt beyond repair, it was like your body would go into a vegetative state as the body heals oneself. You'd die, you'd be floating in the void of your mind as your body tried to heal itself on its own. If no one would retrieve your body and left you to heal, it would end with people taking weeks to wake up from their self-imposed coma. Helping the body heals by patching it up and giving it potions can speed up the process.

Dream side-eyed the potions of healing at his side, the glowing pink potion giving him hope. Usually, drinking large doses of healing potions- or any potion for that matter- would send one's body into disrepair. The body would try and retain some semblance of homeostasis as it catches up to the rapid change of pace. This ends up with the person getting a fever or puking. However, pumping potions into a respawning body is not foreign. People do it to help the body heals faster and the person isn't conscious enough to feel the pain of the body trying to stay in balance. 

Once Dream finished cleaning the wounds, Patches having sat beside him, he threaded a needle and started to stitch Tubbo's wound. It was deep enough that stitching it was necessary. When he finished stitching the deep wound, he grabbed some herbal disinfectant that the village taught him how to make. He applied it around the general area of the wound and wrapped it with bandages tightly to avoid bleeding. Once he finished, he grabbed some burn cream and applied it over Tubbo's burns. They seem to crawl over his chest and towards his arms and face. Dream winced, knowing these scars would carry over despite the respawn. He shook his head to rid those thoughts and continued to apply the cream. He leaned back with a sigh, having finished applying the cream. 

He picked up some potions, ignoring how Patches climbed into his lap and curled up. He opened Tubbo's mouth slightly and poured the potion in. He finished one whole bottle before he closed the teen's mouth and blocked his airway. While the body was in it's respawn process, it still responds to outside stimuli. This action caused the stasis body to swallow the potion and Dream sighed in relief. 

He leaned back. He'll administer more potions if the teen's state didn't improve in thirty minutes. Healing potions, especially the ones he had, were potent and tended to work quickly. He looked down at the bundle of fur on his lap and he ran a hand through her fur to calm himself. 

When he said he'd help his friends, he didn't expect them to come to him practically dead. 

He shivered and looked away. Who else would come by? Who else does he have to tend to their comatose form? Who else would he have to watch over, feeling regret and pain stab at his chest? Who else would come by and make Dream regret ever leaving in the first place? 

He shook his head closed his eyes, dragging a hand down his face and groaning. He patted Patches and watched as she stretched and jumped off, moving to circle around the bed before jumping up and curling up beside Tubbo. Dream chuckled and gathered the dirty items and threw them into his little fire place. He grabbed the bucket and walked outside, moving to the edge of the clearing and dumping the water. He walked back into the room and noticed how vulnerable and prone Tubbo's form was in the middle of his house. 

He shook his head and moved towards his storage area. If he was going to be bringing his friends over in this state and helping them, maybe having the extra room downstairs would be a whole lot easier than upstairs. He bent down and carried some chests over to the upstairs, grunting a bit in effort. Despite being heavier and more tiring, it was less time consuming than emptying the chests one by one and putting them all back together. 

It wasn't long before he finished and he checked the sun outside. The sun barely moved from it's spot but Dream could tell almost an hour had passed. He walked down and looked around the empty room. He set down another bed, fixing up it's sheets and pillows. He walked out and checked Tubbo's state. The burns didn't look that pronounced anymore but the scars were there. He pressed a gentle hand around Tubbo's chest and sighed in relief to see that his bones had healed with less complications. 

He carefully picked up him up and moved him to the extra room. He set him down on the bed and brushed the teen's hair out of his face. He smiled fondly at the teen and moved out. He gathered the dirtied sheets from all the blood and threw them into the fire. He could always sew some more later. He looked down at Patches and let out a sigh. He fell to the floor and rested his head against the bed, letting out a sigh. His body finally relaxed and all the adrenaline of seeing his friend hurt and dying soon left him. He just felt so tired. 

He closed his eyes and would've fallen asleep had he not heard a scream from the room. He shot up, ignoring how Patches hissed and jumped away from the bed as well. He ran to the room, ready to calm Tubbo down. 

"Tubbo- Tubbo?" 

"Cl-clay?" Tubbo stuttered out, eyes wide and filled with pain. 

Dream internally curses, forgetting that sometimes the respawn mechanics can glitch out and bring someone out of comatose if they're healed enough. He walked in slowly, Patches nudging the door from behind as she peeked in as well. 

"It's fine, you're fine. I mostly healed you but you need to calm down and-"

"It hurts, Clay." Tubbo sobbed, his eyes tearing up. "It really hurts."

"I know." Dream soothed, kneeling beside him. He gathered the sobbing teen into his arms. "You'll be fine."

"Don't leave me, Clay." Tubbo clutched his sweater in his hands as he sobbed into his shoulder. 

"I won't."

Not anymore. He's done with running away. He's done with leaving his friends.

That didn't mean he wanted to go back.

Chapter Text

Dream continued to hug the sobbing teen in his arms. Whatever had to have happened was bad. So bad that Tubbo just mentally and emotionally shut down and continued to cry. He whispered reassurances and comfort as he threaded a hand through Tubbo's hair. Patches had come closer and nudged her head against Dream's foot. He hummed and raised an eyebrow at her. She reciprocated with a mewl and walked towards them, pushing herself in between Dream and Tubbo. Dream was about to scold her but the action seemed to have caught Tubbo's attention. 

He hiccuped, "You- who's this?"

Dream licked his lips. It'd be best to distract Tubbo from his current pain and bring him to a better and less painful topic. So, he smiled and petted Patches, "She's a cat I found injured on the way home. We both got attached to each other so she stayed with me. Her name is Patches."

"That's cute." Tubbo sniffled, giving a wobbly smile.

"If you want, I have a bee farm outside with the flowers." Dream suggested. "You don't have to walk, I can carry you."

"No- no- it's… it's fine." Tubbo shook his head. 

Dream stood up and held out a hand for Tubbo. He watched as Tubbo took a deep breath and took his hand, pulling himself up with a since. When he stumbled forward, Dream caught him and helped him stand steadily.

"Thanks." Tubbo smiled up at him. 

Dream smiled back and nodded. He knew Tubbo didn't want to be seen as weak and vulnerable. He knew the teen was capable of taking care of himself. He knew this and yet he still wanted to mother and protect him. He watched as Tubbo wiped his eyes before he looked down. 

His face flushed as he looked away, "Do you have an extra…Sweater?" 

Dream blinked before he realized he had taken off Tubbo's dress shirt and blazer so he could wrap him in bandages. He held up a hand and walked out, leaving Tubbo and Patches to stare at each other. He climbed the stairs and grabbed a dark green sweater he had knitted for Tubbo. He walked back down and handed it to him, watching as he pulled it over his head and wore the comfortable material. 

He smiled as he watched Tubbo run his fingers through the knitting in awe, "This, this is new- did you make this?"

"I make most of the things here." Dream waved his hand around. "I-- It's more comforting to work on something when you don't have anything to worry about."

"Yeah…" Tubbo whispered, wringing the edge of the sweater in his hands. 

"You want to see my bee farm?" Dream smiled, "I made it right when you left."

Tubbo's eyes sparkled as he looked up, "You have a bee farm!?" 

"I do, yes." Dream chuckled. He was about to walk out when he felt Patches tug at his pants leg. He crouched down and waited for her to jump onto his shoulders and situate herself. 

"That's cute." Tubbo commented.

Dream chuckled, "She does this sometimes."

Tubbo beamed. While his eyes were still puffy and his hands still shook, Dream was glad to see the teen smile again. He nodded and led the teen to his little flower patch with his bee farm. He had managed to expand a little more and replant a few flowers here and there when he moved things around. In the end, he liked how it looked with the bee farm creating a small semi-circle around the flowers. He sat down and patted the spot next to him, noting how Tubbo was so enraptured by the bees.

"Are you okay now?" Dream asks.

"Yeah, I feel a bit sore and my skin feels tight but… I'm generally fine." Tubbo nodded. "You- you gave me a potion, didn't you?" 

"I did, else you'd be stuck here for weeks." Dream informed him, leaning back against his hands as Patches curled up on his neck. "You didn't seem to have your communicator with you and I had a feeling your friends wouldn't take it too well to see you gone for too long."

Tubbo gasped and slapped his palm against his head, "You're right! Tommy!"

Dream reached out and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, stopping the teen from bolting upright and running off, "Hey, hey, calm down for a second. You just need a little time to heal just a bit. Let the healing potion do it's work."

"I know but-"

"If you feel too stressed." Dream cut in. "I'm here to listen, remember."

Tubbo paused and stared at him for a long moment. During that time, Dream fidgeted under his gaze. He didn't want to cut in and interrupt Tubbo but then he'd have found ways to run off even when he was still injured. He just needed Tubbo to calm down, maybe sit still for a while and let his wounds heal. Letting him go too soon would only end in disaster and cause the teen to get more hurt. He might even rip open the wound on his chest again. 

"Right. Yeah, you're right." Tubbo nodded. "I-- I have a lot on my mind that I want to say."

"Go ahead, I won't judge you." Dream smiled softly. 

Tubbo took a deep breath, "Schlatt is a right bastard. He made me decorate and host a stupid festival for Manberg and it just ended up with it being a fucking execution."

Dream nodded. So, Schlatt was the reason for everyone's duress. That's understandable. There has to be one catalyst to it all. It also explained Tubbo's situation when he had stumbled into the clearing with fatal injuries. Still, letting a teen decorate his own execution? That was bordering sociopathic. Not even Dream thought that was a good idea and he has had some pretty morbid ideas come and pass. 

"He- he called up Technoblade and forced him to shoot me with his rocket launcher." Tubbo blew at his fringe. "I don't… I don't blame Techno, he- he was pressured. There were too many people and I could tell he didn't know what to do. Wilbur had told me to trust Technoblade and I do. I still do even if he hurt me."

"Schlatt… called up your own ally to execute you?" Dream blanched. Not even he would go that far. When Eret had betrayed L'manberg, he merely let him stay back and watch. All he had to do was lead them to the bunker and press the button. He didn't ask Eret to do anything to his former allies. 

"He did. It- it was terrifying. He had this huge rocket launcher and it… it hurt." Tubbo admitted, playing with the grass. "I think Schlatt and Quackity got caught in the crossfire but I had thrown an Ender Pearl to get away. It won't do to have my comatose body just… lying there." 

"So you came to me?" Dream blinked in shock.

Tubbo smiled up at him, "Why shouldn't I? Everything was in chaos when I limped off. I-- even if I went to Pogtopia, Wilbur- who isn't really in his right mind right now- would have to take care of me and Tommy. I-- oh god, Tommy jumped into the fray and attacked Techno when I pearled out!" 

"Hey, hey, hey." Dream brought a hand up and Tubbo focused on that. "I'm sure… I'm sure Tommy would be fine. From what you tell me, he's capable of taking care of himself, right? Plus, isn't Technoblade technically on your side? I'm sure he wouldn't hurt Tommy."

"Yeah- yeah, you're right." Tubbo ran a hand through his hair. "It's just… ever since I found out he only had one life left-"

"Excuse me?" Dream was taken aback. He knew the life system of his own server, how could he not as he's the admin. He was very careful during the L'manberg Revolution to ensure that no one lost an actual life. The duel with Tommy being the only casualty he remembers. Right?

"All the L'manberg citizens lost one life to Dream and his friends during… when we were betrayed." Tubbo rubbed his arm. "It's a long story but yeah, there was an overdose of the poison."

Dream stilled, his eyes going foggy. He killed his friends. He overdosed them with poison. Poison. That was one of the worst ways to die. He- he could've sworn that he brewed it right. He could've sworn it wasn't potent enough to kill them. He was careful. He was supposed to be careful!

At least, that's what he thought.

Maybe he should've left sooner. Maybe he shouldn't have allowed the war. Maybe he should've done something better. Maybe he should've been more careful. Maybe he should've been more attentive. Maybe he should've stayed in the bunker to see if they were overdosed or not. Maybe he should've done so much more for them. Maybe he shouldn't have started the war. Maybe he-

He snapped out of his spiralling thoughts when Tubbo shook him slightly. The teen had concern in his eyes.

He didn't deserve the concern, he didn't deserve to be with him. He didn't deserve anything. He ruined it. He killed three teens. He killed them and he also killed Tommy. He had killed. He killed Tommy twice. He killed him twice. He-

"Clay?" 

"I- I'm sorry, it's just… poison is the worst way to die." He whispered, hands clenching and unclenching on his lap. He took a deep shaky breath, "You can- you can go on. I was just shocked, that's all." 

"Are you sure?" Tubbo rested a hand on Dream's arm.

Dream breathed in and nodded, "Yeah. You were saying?"

"Tommy lost his second life to Dream, again." Tubbo muttered. "It was in a duel… when I found out that he actually died and didn't just… pass out in the water… I was scared. Now, now we both have one life left."

Dream shook in his spot, eyes watering as he thought about it more. He had caused these teens so much grief. He had caused them so much anguish. He had taken two lives from them. Two lives that they could've used to have fun and play around on his server. This world was created for his friends to find peace and tranquility. Instead, he took that all away and it won't be long before they'll be ghosts. They'll be useless ghosts who would end up changing servers to get their bodies back. It wasn't fair. He wasn't fair. 

"You- you should be careful from now on." Dream whispered. "You- take care. Okay?" 

"I will. Tommy and I-- we've got each other's backs." Tubbo reassured, smiling brightly. 

Dream didn't know how he did it. How he could smile despite knowing he was in his last life. How he could smile despite everything going on around him. How he could smile despite knowing someone ruined their entire life. 

"Do take care, really." Dream insisted. "It- transferring servers hurts even more when you're a ghost."

"I know." Tubbo nodded. "We'll be careful."

Dream let out a sigh. He won't push the topic further from that. Instead, he leaned back and the both of them stayed silent, sorting through their own thoughts. Dream wallowed in his guilt and regret as he realized all the horrors he has caused to the people he had sworn to protect. He sighed and clutched the grass under his hands and turned to Tubbo. He noticed how he looked restless. 

"You really want to go back, don't you?" Dream piped up. 

Tubbo jerked from his spot and blinked before he gave a sheepish smile, "Yeah… I'm worried."

Dream smiled. He adored their friendship. It was pure and they had each other's backs. He nodded, "Are you feeling fine? Nothing hurts?"

"Not that I know." Tubbo patted himself down. "I'm a bit sore but that's it."

"Don't run. I stitched up your chest since the cut was too deep." Dream advised. "Be careful."

Tubbo grinned and nodded, "I will!"

He stood up, this time he didn't stumble. Dream chuckled and stood up. He ruffled Tubbo's hair as the teen dusted himself off. 

"You can wear the sweater." Dream cut in, noticing Tubbo was about to speak. "As a gift…"

"And a promise." Tubbo added.

"Oh?" Dream raised an eyebrow.

"To visit you again!" Tubbo beamed up at him. 

Dream paused, feeling his chest swell at the thought. He smiled and patted Tubbo's hair, "Of course you will." 

Tubbo nodded and waved at Patches, "I'll see you again soon." He turned to the bees and grinned, "You too as well!" 

Dream chuckled at that, "Yep, so no need to fret." 

Tubbo giggled and waved at him as he walked out. He hadn't brought anything and Dream watched him go. He didn't move until he couldn't see Tubbo due to the foliage. He hummed as Patches mewled by his ear.

"Yeah, I feel bad. I've done so much wrong to these kids and they trust me so much…" There was a pause. "Well, they trust Clay ."

Patches purred and her tail swayed as she shifted on his shoulder. Dream chuckled and tilted his head to nuzzle it against Patches.

"Well, what can we do about that now. We're living a new life. If we want to move on, there's no need to dwell on the past." Dream looked towards his house. "Not when the future is much brighter."

He chuckled and walked back to his little home. When he closed the door behind him, Patches jumped off and curled up by the door. He hummed and looked towards the stairs. He walked up and looked at the hastily placed chests around. He sighed and shook his head. He'll move everything properly. He stretched and bent down, picking up one chest. He fell into a familiar and soothing rhythm as he arranged the upper part of his home. He had just finished arranging the chests and was about to section out the area for rooms when he heard Patches hiss. 

He raced downstairs, his axe (Peace, not Nightmare, never Nightmare ) already in his hand. He threw the door open and froze. Standing right in front of him was a familiar face. A face that he always saw at the other end of an arena during MCC. A face that everyone considered his rival. Standing before him at the moment was Technoblade. Technoblade who was drenched in blood, clearly not his own, and some parts of his outfit was singed. 

He gripped his axe tightly. 

He didn't know what to think of the other man. Tubbo had admitted that Technoblade was the one who had executed him. By the blood on his outfit and hands, Dream can't help but agree. Yet, Tubbo had also said he had forgiven Technoblade. 

It was all too confusing for him. He didn't know whether to trust the man before him. He didn't know if he could let this man who had hurt Tubbo and potentially a lot of other people as well. He didn't know if he could let him into this safe sanctuary. Then again, he had also hurt so many people. He had made bad decisions and caused pain and anguish. If he could have a safe sanctuary, why can't Technoblade? 

His mind whirled with confusion and frustration. He opened his mouth to speak. 

"Hi."

Someone please bury him in the deepest part of hell and leave him to rot. 

The axe in his hand had long disappeared during his internal debate and now he merely stood awkwardly in front of the famed legend before him. He gave an awkward smile and hoped he didn't come off as awkward or threatening. This entire clearing was a safe space. He didn't care who would come over anymore. If they needed his help, he'd extend a hand.

"Hello." Technoblade responded, his deep voice rumbling. 

"Why- are you hurt?" Dream stumbled with his words as he glanced down at the bloodied outfit the other wore. 

"No." Technoblade cleared his throat. 

"Why are you here?" Dream enunciated slowly, treading carefully with his words. He could tell how tense Technoblade was and how the other seemed to want to bolt away. 

Technoblade shifted on his feet, a hand coming up to shift his boar mask a bit. Doing so caused him to smudge some blood on the pristine white bone and his long pig-like ears twitched, "I was- I was trying to make my way back to Pogtopia and saw this… Who are you?" 

Dream realized with a start that Technoblade technically didn't know him. He didn't know if Tubbo mentioned him to the hybrid or if he had just stumbled upon the clearing by chance. He breathed in and cleared his throat, taking a step to the side as he gestured inside.

"I'm Clay, maybe… do you want to come in?" 

Technoblade took a wary step inside, eyeing the area around him with a sharp eye. He watched as the strange man walked towards a table with chairs, a cat following at his heels. Technoblade didn't know why he was here in the first place. He had just caused great anarchy and chaos in the festival after killing a supposed ally. 

Blood for the blood God. Execution. Nice. L. He was your ally. You ruined it. Peer pressure. They had weapons. Not your fault. Should've killed Schlatt again. All his fault. Definitely. L. 

He regrets it. He really does. Tubbo didn't deserve any of that. Decorating a festival only for it to be revealed as some wicked plot of an execution. He won't blame the kid if he hated him. He won't blame Tommy for lashing out and blaming him. His feet had moved on its own and now here he was, in a stranger's home. 

Familiar. Very familiar. HE HAS A CAT!! POG!! Nice house!! His hair is pretty. Are those flowers? We saw a bee! Bee!! Trust him, come on. No, you can't trust him. Maybe he wants you dead. Maybe he works for Schlatt. But he has a nice house!

Technoblade snapped out of his own mind, the multitude of voices being pushed to the back as he looked up at the man's imploring stare. 

"Uh, I don't think you know me-"

"I do, Tubbo mentioned you a couple of times." The man smiled. 

Tubbo? How does he know Tubbo? L. Sadded. He definitely knows you as a murderer. A traitor. Oof, how will you fix this? Who is he? His name? Brick? Claw? Cas? What was it? Clay? 

"Oh… right." Technoblade cleared his throat. 

"I can see you're tense. Do you want some tea?" The man- Clay was it?- suggested. 

"Right, yeah. Thanks." 

Technoblade awkwardly sat on the table, his hands tapping restlessly on the wooden table. He looked down and noticed how the cat stared at him. She had startling green eyes, just like her owner. He blinked when she tilted her head and jumped up on the table. He leaned back when the cat stalked closer, sniffing him.

CAT! CAT! CAT! PET HER! TOUCH HER! SHE PRETTY! CUTE CUTE CUTE!!

Technoblade shook his head, berating Chat for their attitude. It wasn't polite to pet an animal that wasn't his own. Plus, it wasn't like he would even want to. His hands were caked with blood and if he let her he'd only ruin her coat of fur. It was beautiful and smooth and black. He startled in his seat when the cat had jumped from the table onto his lap. He kept his hands in the air. 

Dream had finished brewing the tea and brought it to the main room on a tray. When he walked in, he almost wheezed when he noticed the situation that Technoblade was in. Patches had found a comfortable spot on his lap and the hybrid seemed to keep his hands away from her. He must've noticed him entering the room when his head shot up. 

"I see Patches likes you." Dream hummed. "She hadn't done that when Tubbo visited." 

"Oh." 

"Here's some tea." Dream smiled at the tense and awkward hybrid. He wasn't going to force him to speak. Being there can suffice for him. 

He set the cups down and poured some tea into them. He moved and sat across from Technoblade. He watched with an amused smile as Technoblade maneuvered around Patches and took the cup into his hands. 

"Wearing such bloody clothes must be tiring and icky." Dream stated amicably. 

He watched as Technoblade tensed under his gaze. He didn't want to call out the other man about his actions, he himself had his own fair share of mistakes and bloodied outfits. All he wanted to know was Technoblade's side. While he won't force him to speak, he was just curious to see what he had to say. What he wanted to say. Sometimes ranting to someone could help one calm down immensely. Especially if it was a stranger. There were no expectations, no consequences. No judgements when the person you're speaking to never knew you personally. 

"Yeah, it is." Technoblade admitted.

"I'm sure a few of my sweaters can fit you." Dream suggested with a smile. "If you want to change?"

"Uh, no thanks." He stated. He fidgeted with the cup before taking one sip, "I won't… I won't be staying long anyways."

"If that's what you want." Dream nodded. He took a sip of his tea, something he had learned to brew from the village. He smiled into the cup before setting it down. 

"What… what did Tubbo tell you about me?" Technoblade spoke up.

Dream perked up and gave an easy smile, "Well, he spoke highly of you. Great warrior and very skilled, y'know."

Technoblade looked down and gripped the cup tightly, "He… he didn't say he hated me?"

"He said he understood you." Dream hummed, playing with the end of his braid. "He told me how he didn't blame you for something you couldn't control."

There was a pause and Dream took that time to take a sip from his cup. They sat in comfortable silence. Patches shifted from her spot and started pawing at Technoblade's accessories that hung from his cloak. The hybrid chuckled and pulled it away from the cat. She merely jumped up on his shoulder and curled before sitting on his shoulders. 

Dream huffed, pouting, "Patches, don't you love me anymore?" 

Technoblade let out a barking laugh, "She's mine now."

He let out a gasp, "How dare you. She's my cat!" 

"Not anymore, nerd." Technoblade snorted, leaning back on his seat. Dream was glad he was finally relaxing and he was less tense. "Who are you, really?"

Dream almost jumped from his seat at the question. He hadn't expected that. Not even Tubbo mentioned anything about that, just accepting a stranger's helping hand. If Dream thought about it more, he wanted to sigh. Tubbo was too trusting, really. Had it been anyone else, Dream would be concerned with how easily the teen trusted. He was glad it was him that he decided to trust and not someone more dangerous. 

Technoblade's question however made him pause. Who was he? Was he the masked warrior, famed for his strategy? Was he the boisterous friend who kept the group together? Was he the tyrant ruler, someone who brought his enemies to the ground? Was he a sympathetic leader, known for giving mercy to those who asked? Was he a nobody that could easily disappear without anyone noticing? 

"Just a man who ran away from his problems." Dream admitted. He hadn't expected to lay his entire life bare to Technoblade but something about the hybrid made him want to talk. To admit. "A coward, really." 

"Nah, I don't think you are." Technoblade mused.

Dream snorted and leaned forward, "How would you know?" 

"No one's a coward for running." Technoblade shrugged, playing his now empty cup. "You're just aware and choosing your battles."

"What if I don't want more battles?" Dream raised an eyebrow. 

"Then who can blame you?" He gave a wry smile. "No one wants to fight constant battles."

Dream could tell from his voice how tired he felt. Like the weight of the world was on his shoulders. Technoblade always seemed so fond and cheerful whenever he fought. Anyone who would see him could say that he liked fighting. That he liked violence. 

"People would say you enjoy battles." Dream hummed. 

"The would." Technoblade agreed.

He could understand that. The adrenaline that pumped through his veins as he fought was exhilarating. He loved the heavy weight of a shield on his arm, the familiar glint of the axe. He enjoyed the swift and fluid motions when he fought. That didn't mean he wanted to do it all his life. That could destroy a man. 

Dream gazed at Technoblade's form. How the man shifted in his seat. How his feet kept tapping on the wooden floor. How his hands wouldn't stop flipping the cup over and over. How his head was tilted ever so slightly, as if indicating he was trying to look at everything at the same time. 

"Do you want to spar, perhaps?" Dream suggested.

Sometimes, when he didn't want to think he'd spar. The familiar motions of fighting helped clear his head. It also helped when he was restless. Sometimes, he'd go out purposefully and fight zombies and skeletons and creepers. He's parkour through the trees and brush up on his skills. He could tell Technoblade wanted something to do. He could tell how restless he was. 

"What?" Technoblade looked at him. 

"Spar? Fight? You seem a bit… restless."

"I didn't take you for one who can fight." Technoblade teased, setting the cup down. 

"Oh, I can fight." Dream rolled his eyes. "Don't let the cottage and flower patch fool you."

Technoblade barked out a laugh. This caused Patches to shift before jumping off his shoulder. She walked underneath the table and curled up. Technoblade shook his head, "Are you sure you want to fight me, Clay?"

Dream smirked. He'd always wanted to duel Technoblade one-on-one ever since the public considered them rivals. He just never got the chance ever since he went off and started soul searching without telling his friends. He just needed time for himself and that meant he couldn't appear publicly without suffering from the repercussions of running off. Now, however, he had a chance. A chance to fight with his famed "rival". 

"I'll definitely be able to catch up." Dream stood from his seat. 

"We'll see about that, nerd." Technoblade stood as well. 

They both walked out the cottage, with Dream allowing his axe to appear in hand. The enchantments glowed under the sun as he twirled it in his hands. Technoblade seemed to have shed his armor and stood before him with a Netherite axe in hand. 

"Rules?" Technoblade tilted his head, throwing his cape to the side. 

"No armor and disarming. Ten rounds?"

"You sure you can catch up to ten rounds?" Technoblade taunted. 

"I'm sure." Dream barked out a laugh, falling into position. 

The two circled around each other, their hands gripping their axes tightly. Dream eyed Technoblade’s stance and picked apart his defenses internally. He smirked and charged forward, the axe carving an arc in the air as he sliced down on Technoblade. The hybrid blocked him and their blades caused sparks. This didn’t stop Dream as he pushed back and swiped down at Technoblade’s knees. They parried and exchanged blows as they danced around the clearing, avoiding both the pond and the flower garden. Dream grinned as he pushed forward, sending hit after hit against Technoblade as he blocked every single one with a grunt. 

He knew Technoblade’s moves and his strategy. He was a fast and heavy hitter. If he would be on the offensive, he’d be backing Dream up to a corner. Instead, he adapted his style to best match the hybrid’s. An even faster yet lighter type of style compared to his. Dream didn’t dwell on the hits and instead switched around and continued to his Technoblade. He wasn’t looking to chip away at his defences, instead he wanted to make quick maneuvers to find a weak spot. A weak link. 

He ducked underneath a well timed strike from Technoblade before he lunged forward and tripped him. Technoblade stumbled back before he regained his footing in time to block Dream’s strike. Dream clicked his tongue as he jumped back, adjusting his grip on the axe as he analyzed his opponent’s form. He’s steady and has good balance. Dream tilted his head and narrowed his eyes, stepping forward before he drops down and kicks at Technoblade’s feet. The hybrid finally stumbled but not before he reached out and slammed his axe on Dream’s handle. Dream hissed at the strong vibrations it caused, forcing him to drop his axe. 

Technoblade chuckled from the ground, “The fall from the momentum gave me a bigger advantage on striking harder. Should’ve thought of that sooner.”

Dream flexed his hand, rubbing his wrist as he snorted, “Sure, we still have nine more rounds to go.” 

Technoblade bared his teeth in a savage grin, “That’s what I like to hear.”

Dream laughed and let the adrenaline in his blood carry him along the rest of the rounds. It ended with a tie and the two laid on the grass, panting from exertion. Technoblade chuckled as he shifted his mask and pushed it away so he could breathe properly. Dream noticed this from the corner of his eyes and turned away, respecting his privacy. Some people wanted to keep how their face looks as a private thing only shared to very few and trusted people, Dream knew how that felt. He just wished he showed that level of trust to George and Sapnap before he left. Then again, it helped him in the long run in case the two ever decided to stumble upon this clearing. He didn’t want it to be revealed that way. 

“That was a good one.” Technoblade chuckled, pushing himself to sit up. He looked at Dream who still pointedly looked away and tilted his head, “Eh?”

“Uh, your mask.” Dream coughed, sitting up as well.

Technoblade laughed, “That’s fine. You- you’re good.”

“Really?” Dream hazarded a peek from the corner of his eyes.

“You are.” Technoblade rolled his eyes as he leaned on his knees. “You- you seem like a pretty okay guy. You even managed a tie with me.”

Dream chuckled, “Thanks, I guess?”

Technoblade snorted, his ears twitching, “Not even Dream could get a tie with me.”

Dream stiffened. He blinked and turned towards his new friends and stared. Technoblade raised an eyebrow at his stare and that snapped him out of it, “Uh, who?”

“What? Tubbo spoke about me but not Dream? Hah, L.” Technoblade mused. 

“No, I meant- you fought Dream?” It felt weird saying his name as if he wasn’t speaking about himself. He could’ve sworn that he’d remember something as big as a duel with Technoblade, of all people, happening. Technoblade had always been his sort of idol and competition, he would remember fighting him before today.

“Yeah, it was sort of like our duel? Ten rounds except we had diamond armor, axes, shields and swords. It was hosted on a bigger server where it was publicized.” Technoblade explained. “I won with the score of 6-4.” 

“You fought… Dream on a public server.” Dream stared at Technoblade like he had grown a second head or something.

“What? Is Dream your idol or something?” Technoblade teased, “Cause he isn’t that impressive other than having admin blood on him.”

Dream opened his mouth before he closed it. That’s impossible. That’s actually impossible. He didn’t remember dueling Technoblade, “When did this happen?”

“Around… five months ago? Six?” Technoblade shrugged. “All I know was that it happened before this whole… Schlatt presidency.” 

“Right.” Dream looked down, hands clenching the grass. That’s a very big impossible. He swore he was doing something else around that time. If he was right, he had gone out to the village and learned how to sew and bake around that time. It was impossible that he was also dueling Technoblade at the same time.

“Eh, the sun’s going down.” Technoblade muttered, looking up at the sky. “I’ll have to go. That duel was great.”

“If you need someone else to duel, I’m always here.” Dream responded automatically, his mind still reeling at the information.

“Right, you make a better opponent than Dream anyways.” Technoblade chuckled and waved, leaving. 

Dream barely realized he was alone in the clearing as his mind reeled back at the thought. 

Of course he was better because whoever fought Technoblade was not him. Whoever Technoblade fought was not the real Dream. 

How could it be when he was right there!

Chapter Text

For the next two weeks, Dream was barely mentally present. Instead of going through with his daily routine, he would sit on his table and think. Sometimes, he’d go outside and sit amidst his flowers and stare off into space, Patches curling up beside him for comfort. The thought had baffled him for days. Someone on this server was using his face and name. No matter how many times he thought about it, he couldn't come up with a name of someone who he invited that could potentially impersonate him. He didn’t know anyone that could easily pull it off. He didn’t know-

Was this why no one went out to find him? Was this why Tubbo didn’t recognize him immediately? Cause there can’t be two Dreams? Did no one notice? W as this imposter really good at being him? Did George and Sapnap not notice? Did they think that was him? 

His mind spun and spun and he hated how his vision blurred at these thoughts. He took a deep breath and let it out, closing his eyes. He ran a hand through Patches’ fur as he tried to calm himself. He’ll have to gauge more information from whoever will visit. He won’t ask Tubbo, the teen already went through too much. He can ask Technoblade if he comes over. 

He opened his eyes and looked out into the dense forest in front of him. He didn’t know what to think. He didn’t know what to feel. Everything was happening too fast and he can’t wrap his mind around it just yet. He doesn’t know what he can do. Should he go and reveal this imposter? Should he give up on this calm and peaceful life to go back? What would he go back to anyways? Another life of sticking his nose into other people’s business? What would he be proving? Would he still be accepted? 

He shook his head and let out a sigh. He leaned back and lied on the ground, staring into the sky. He has never felt so conflicted in all his life. While he wanted to leave and uncover the imposter, to save his friends from whoever is using his face and name, he also wanted to stay in his little secluded life. He wanted to stay and not have to worry anymore. He wanted to help them in his own way without the manipulation and the pain. He didn’t want to burden his friends with his presence again. So far, it didn’t seem like the imposter was causing anything bad. 

He didn’t know what to do anymore. He just wanted peace and quiet. If he came back, there would be too many questions. There would be too many accusations. Too many judgments. He just wanted to live in peace now. If he went back, he’d be pushed into another war what with what is happening at the moment. He didn’t want to be dragged into conflict again. He didn’t want to be forced into the role of most powerful. He didn’t want to go back to that life ever again. He sighed and draped an arm over his eyes. Maybe he can sleep on it?

He felt a heavy weight on his chest and he let out a small ‘oof’ as he tried to catch his breath. He looked down and blinked when Patches curled up on his chest. He chuckled despite making it harder to breathe on his part. He placed a protective hand over her sleeping form and closed his eyes as well. After his nap, he can go and take care of his crops. It’s been two weeks, the weeds must have taken over. He sighed, maybe he should distract himself with his routine. It sounded a hundred times better than wallowing in his own stupid thoughts.

He tilted his head to the side, staring at the unfinished pond. Right, he still has lots of work to do. He smiled. He can dwell on such dark thoughts later. He has a clearing and a home to take care of. He almost shot up with a start, he needed to travel to the Nether if he wanted to have materials for potion making. He also needed to visit the village, it’s been two weeks since he’s visited them and asked them what was happening. He hummed as he patted Patches softly. She didn’t budge and remained asleep. He blinked and looked down at her. Dream chuckled and laid his head back down. Maybe Patches has the right idea of taking a little mid-noon nap. He closed his eyes and hoped his dark thoughts didn’t carry on to his dreams. 

Dream woke up to Patches hissing. He frowned and groggily pushed himself up. He felt both cursed and blessed to be a light sleeper. After all, Patches already got to know both Tubbo and Technoblade- even showing preference to the latter- which meant someone else was in the clearing. The first thing Dream noticed was the dark skies. His first thought was that Patches must be hissing at a monster and his second thought was that he must’ve slept so much into the day he didn’t notice it got colder. The second thing Dream noticed was that it wasn’t a zombie or a creeper that stood stock still, staring at him in confusion, shock and fear. It was a person.

Dream frowned before letting out a groggy, “What? Who?”

“Uh-”

That was the moment his brain snapped in focus and his body moved on it’s own. He pushed himself up, his axe appearing in his hand as he held the blade to the person’s throat. He blinked his eyes awake as he stared into terrified amber eyes. For a moment there was silence as the person he had threatened quivered in fear and his brain tried to catch up to the current happenings around him. 

“I’m sorry- I’m sorry- I shouldn’t have- please don’t kill me!” The man wailed. 

“What?” Dream reiterated, eyes finally coming into focus and the fog in his mind clearing. He was finally out of his groggy state of mind and he could finally focus on what was happening. “Who are you?”

“I’m- I’m Quackity!” The man stuttered. “I’m sorry for disturbing your sleep, I just thought you died or something and I came to check and-”

Dream tried to wrack his brain for the familiar name. He remembered Tubbo mentioning him as the person who ran against Wilbur with George before joining forces with Schlatt. Looking down at the uniform and red tie that the man adorned confirmed his suspicions. He narrowed his eyes and pressed the axe closer suspiciously, causing Quackity to back up a bit.

“Why are you here?” Dream asked.

“I- I was just walking in the area-”

“You got lost, didn’t you?” Dream deadpanned. He watched as Quackity gave a shaky and sheepish smile, taking a step backwards. He looked disheveled and ready to bolt at the moment's notice. He didn’t know if it was because of the axe at his neck or something else- something more emotional than physical.

Dream lowered his axe and let out a sigh, keeping the axe in his inventory. He eyed Quackity as the man seemed to calm down a bit more. He was still on guard but he seemed more frustrated and emotional than scared now. Dream hummed and gestured for him to follow. He kept an eye on the younger man as he walked towards the cottage. It was dark out and he didn’t think Quackity deserved to be chased out of his clearing with the threat of zombies, skeletons and creepers around the corner. No matter what bad he has done, when they enter his clearing that doesn’t matter anymore. This clearing is a safe space for anyone and everyone. He won’t chase someone in need away. 

“So,” Dream started as he pushed the door open and waited for Quackity to walk in. When he did, he followed and let Patches into the house before he shut the door, “what brings you to get lost in the woods?”

“I- uh- ran off without looking where I was going.” Quackity cleared his throat as he looked around the room.

Dream hummed and leaned against his door with crossed arms. He wondered just how far these emotional men have to run to find his little clearing. He could swear he was far enough from the Greater Dream SMP and L’manberg for him to not be found too easily. He even tried to do a wide circumference of the entire forest, going up to the tallest tree and scanning the area. He was far enough away from anything to be found easily. So, he can’t help but wonder just how far and how emotional does one have to be to run and find his secluded little area from the dense forest. 

He internally deadpanned. Maybe they didn’t run that far and they just got lost on their accord like the emotionally stunted idiots that they were. He can’t blame them, he did the same. Then again, he had run far enough to get away from all the pain and suffering he had caused. He doesn’t think any of the three men he met so far would have that very same thought in mind. This even brought a bigger concern on how far Tubbo had to have traveled with his wounds to find him. How many pearls did he use?

He snapped out of his internal musings when he noticed Quackity was staring at him for a while, “Right, that’s quite a familiar excuse I hear nowadays.”

“Excuse me?” Quackity asked, taken aback.

“I dunno, Tubbo and Technoblade both lost their way and found this clearing.” Dream waved his hand around. “This is the third time I’ve heard that excuse… I won’t be surprised if it won’t be the last.”

Quackity’s eyes had widened and his mouth dropped open when he had mentioned the two. He won’t be surprised if he felt scared of him, after all he had just named two of his current enemies right now. Dream internally sighed at that thought. He hated thinking that. It felt weird. 

“You- you know- You know Tubbo and Technoblade?” Quackity stumbled over his own words, hands wringing the ends of his blazer. 

“I do. I met Tubbo a little earlier than the… famed festival of yours,” Dream tried not to feel satisfaction at the way Quackity flinched at the mention of the festival, “we talked… then the next time he came back, he was all bloodied and he died in front of me. Then, when he felt better because of my help and potions, I let him leave. Technoblade stumbled upon my clearing just a few moments after.”

“Oh…” Quackity swallowed, looking down on the floor as he shifted.

“They told me a lot of stories.” Dream drawled, stalking forward. With the added intimidation of Patches circling around Quackity, Dream wouldn’t be surprised if he was absolutely terrified. 

Good, let him feel the fear that Tubbo undoubtedly felt. Let him feel the pressure he put Technoblade under when he ordered him to execute his ally. 

“Really now?” Quackity forced out a nervous laugh. “What kind of stories?”

“Stories of an election held in a country. Stories of exile and running away.” Dream enumerated slowly, circling around Quackity. “Stories of a festival, of execution… of pain and anguish.”

Quackity swallowed, “Look, I know I did some pretty bad things but most of them were orders from Schlatt! I- I didn’t want Technoblade to execute Tubbo! I thought he was just going to berate him or oust him as a traitor- a spy! But no! He asked for an execution and I didn’t know what to do and-”

Dream walked over and placed a heavy hand on Quackity’s shoulder. He flinched at the contact and looked up at him with fearful eyes, “I don’t know about you and this country of yours but I’d prefer that my clearing be known for it being a safe space for people to speak and let out their emotions.”

Dream can hate Quackity all he wants for allowing Tubbo to get hurt. He could put all the blame on Quackity for ruining Tommy and Tubbo’s already peaceful life. He could antagonize him and make him out to be the villain. He could even try and kill him, he had all the power in this clearing. He could but he won’t. He won’t because he left that part of his life behind. He won’t because he promised to help whoever stumbled into his clearing. He looked down at the fearful yet confused look in Quackity’s eyes and sighed.

“This place is a safe space, Quackity.” Dream explained. “All conflict is left outside these lands. I don’t care what side you are on, what you’ve done… All I care about is that you can let go and be at peace while you’re here.”

“You- you can’t be serious.” Quackity muttered.

“I’m serious.” Dream looked towards his kitchen, “Now, I have a feeling you have some heavy baggage on you. Why don’t we have some calming tea and you can talk to me about everything. Hm?”

“Right…” Quackity let himself be led to the table and sat down. He fiddled with his tie in his hands before he looked up to stare at the back of his head. “Who are you anyways?”

“Call me Clay.” Dream responded. He walked into the kitchen and began to prepare tea. He did this on purpose to allow Quackity to calm down and sort through his thoughts. He wanted to speak to him when he has a stable mindset and he isn’t on the verge of crying, running or both. He sighed when the kettle finally let out a long and high pitched whistle. He placed the kettle and some cups on a tray and brought them out. 

The first thing he noticed was how Quackity was partially relaxed. Partially because he was being stared down by Patches, her head tilted as she sat on the table. He noticed how Quackity’s eyes darted to him and he paled even more. Dream chuckled and brought the tray to the table. He set it down and watched as Patches got the idea and jumped down from the table. She stretched and let out a yawn before she walked to the stairs and disappeared upstairs. He turned back and handed a cup to Quackity. He poured some steaming hot tea for the both of them before he sat with his hands intertwined together, waiting for Quackity to speak. 

Quackity took the hot tea into his hands and stared down at the boiling liquid that emitted steam. He breathed in and let it out, “Schlatt is a fucking asshole.”

“So I’ve heard.” Dream mused.

“He- I didn’t expect him to pull that stupid execution play! I was just expecting him to oust Tubbo as a spy then maybe like send him running or something. I didn’t expect a full on execution from Technoblade of all people as well!” Quackity spilled, one hand holding his cup of tea while the other waved around to make a point. “Then- then the asshole had the audacity to tear down the White House! The White House! He already tore down the fucking walls and everything else but no- that isn’t enough for him apparently and he wants to tear down the fucking White House as well!” 

Dream nodded along to his rant, “Does this White House carry anything… significant to you that he knows about?”

Quackity seethed, “It fucking does. It was the first thing I seriously built when I transferred here.” 

Dream flinched. Everyone’s first build always had a special place in their heart. The Community House was one of which that he held dear in his heart. It was something he had built with his friends. Something they had started together. It was a symbol of their friendship and their connection with one another. It was a symbol of their bond to one another, something that can never break or waver. Even when he is this far from them, he missed them and wished they were at his side. 

“He had the- he fucking started destroying it to my face and even asked me to help him! Like he doesn’t know that I built that with my blood sweat and tears!” Quackity slammed a fist on the table, “I- he taunted me. He taunted me and I shot him. I shot him dead- I just- I couldn’t take it anymore. I met Tommy- he said- he said he saw everything and that Pogtopia is willing to take me in but I- I don’t know.”

“Why do you not know, Quackity?” Dream tilted his head to the side with a frown.

“There’s a reason why I ran against Wilbur in the first place.” All the fight seemed to leave Quackity as he let out a long sigh and set his hand down. He took a sip of the slightly cold tea before he continued, his eyes drooping. “He- if he had been the leader- the president… it’s just going to be the same. It’ll just come out worse, who knows? Wilbur he’s- I don’t think he’s fit for the position.”

“I see…” Dream hummed in understanding. “Why don’t you sleep on it? Think it through and you can make your decision tomorrow.”

“Wait- what? I- I can’t just stay here-”

“There’s an extra room in there with an extra bed for you.” Dream smiled warmly. He stood up and collected the cups and the kettle and placed them on the tray. “You can stay, it’s too late and there are monsters everywhere. This place is way too far from whatever country you are in for you to reach it in time.”

“I- fine.” Quackity shuffled in his spot. He took off his blazing and ripped off his tie in frustration.

Dream gave him a quick glance and smiled, “I take it you won’t be going back to Schlatt?”

“Fuck no.” Quackity scowled. 

“Right, have a good night.” Dream gestured into the room. Quackity mumbled his greeting back and walked inside. Dream closed the door softly behind Quackity and leaned against the door. His eyes scanned the main room of his house and he walked to the table. He leaned over it and finished his cup of tea. He poured himself another one as he sat down and pinched the bridge of his nose, “How- what happened while I was gone? How did everything go to shit this quickly? Damn…”

Dream shook his head and moved upstairs. Once he had Patches with him, he laid on his bed and closed his eyes. He’ll deal with all of this the next day. He’s just exhausted today, what with the knowledge of a supposed imposter and how Wilbur had changed as well. As he closed his eyes, he hoped Wilbur was still that charismatic and moral leader. A man who was his opposite in more ways than one. 

When daylight reached his clearing, he pushed himself up and looked back at Quackity who was at the table. He chuckled and greeted him, “Hey.”

“Hey, I- uh. Thank you for letting me stay the night and… and letting me rant.” Quackity smiled hesitantly. “I feel so much better.”

Dream smiled and waved him off, “Any time. You can come back if you want some place to relax.”

Quackity nodded as he waved, “I’ll keep that in mind.”

When Quackity left, Dream was back to his own thoughts. He pushed them all away. He had a farm and a pond to fix up after weeks of neglect. He shook his head at his stupidity, he should’ve known better. Days flew by and Dream was back to his comfortable routine of checking on his farms and finally caring for the few fish he had added to his pond. He had to stop Patches from jumping in to catch one multiple times. 

He shook his head as he watched the fish swim. It reminded him of Sapnap’s fish and he wondered how he was doing at that moment. As he sighed and looked longingly at the pond, from the corner of his eyes he noticed a figure stumble into his clearing. He shot up and approached them carefully, eyeing their battered clothes and shaky stature. When the stranger looked up, Dream almost gasped. He could barely recognize Wilbur with his dirty clothing, large eyebags and empty eyes. It was like he was looking at a different person. 

“Who-”

“Who are you?” Wilbur hissed, stumbling back. His eyes were wild and he looked ready to hit whoever was in his way.

“I’m Clay.” Dream spoke slowly, showing both of his hands to the paranoid man. “Who are you?”

“I- I’m… Wilbur.” Wilbur trailed off, narrowing his eyes in suspicion. “Are you- are you the same Clay that Tubbo and Techno have been talking about.”

“Yeah.” Dream smiled placatingly, “I am.”

“I-”

“Is there something wrong, Wilbur?” Dream asked, slowly approaching the man.

His eyes watered and he dropped to the floor, “I don’t know.”

Dream resisted the urge to run up and hug him. He can’t do that to a potentially snappish person, it’d only make things worse, “Wilbur, can you- do you want me to come closer?”

“Yes, god- yes please.” Wilbur sobbed, hugging his torso as he clutched his tattered jacket. “I- I don’t know what to do anymore.”

“It’s fine, you’re fine.” Dream whispered, coming closer and gathering the sobbing man into his arms. “You can tell me everything.”

That was when the dam broke and Wilbur clutching him close and started spewing out nonsense. Dream sighed and carded a hand through his curly brown hair. He noticed how matted and dirty it was. He shook his head and hugged him tightly. 

“Wilbur, Wilbur listen to me.” Dream interrupted, “Listen to me and follow after me, please.”

Wilbur merely nodded, his face buried in Dream’s shoulder. Dream hummed and patted his back.

“Breathe in.” Dream instructed, “1, 2, 3, 4.”

Wilbur followed his instructions and Dream smiled. 

“Now hold it for 7.” Dream continued. “1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.”

Dream can vaguely remember learning this from George, back when Bad had a breakdown over the loss of his fish. It had helped calm Bad down and made him speak better without sounding like gibberish.

“Now, exhale for 8.” Dream instructed. “1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8.”

Wilbur’s shaking had lessened and his sobs sounded quieter and less loud. Dream let out a sigh of relief as Wilbur began to slowly calm down. 

“Good. Now repeat.”

They both repeated the breathing exercise and Dream was glad to find that Wilbur merely trembled in his arms and stopped shaking. His grip was still tight and Dream still had him in his arms. When Wilbur had finally calmed down, the tears streaming down his face had slowed and he hiccuped instead of sobbed.

“Are you alright now?” Dream whispered, pushing Wilbur’s hair away from his face.

Wilbur nodded, “Thank you.”

“Good, that’s good. Now, can you repeat what you wanted to tell me?” Dream asked slowly, eyes searching Wilbur’s face. Instead of paranoia and fear, he only saw resignation, sadness and regret. 

“I- I just want to blow it all up, Clay.” Wilbur sniffled, wiping his hands over his face. 

Dream shushed him, taking his hands away before he would rub his face raw. The older man seemed to be in so much emotional pain that he forgot all about physical pain. He stared at the bloodshot eyes as they looked back at him in desperation, “What do you want to blow up?”

“L’manberg- Manberg- I don’t care anymore.” He cried out. “I just want it gone.”

“Why?” Dream asked, his voice soothing and low.

“It- it’s taunting me, Clay.” Wilbur answered, his voice hysterical. “It- no one knows what they’re fighting for anymore! They all- they just want Schlatt gone. They never wanted L’manberg. They just- I don’t- I can’t do this anymore.”

“It’s going to be fine. You’re going to be fine.”

“They’re going to hate me!” He howled, burying his face back on Dream’s shoulder. Dream rubbed circles on his back as he listened, “They’re going to hate me for blowing it all up!”

“You don’t have to.” Dream whispered.

“But I do.”

“Who told you that?” Dream pulled back and swiped the tears away from Wilbur’s face.

Wilbur sniffed and leaned into Dream’s comforting hand, “Dream did.”

Dream stiffened and his eyes widened as he stared at Wilbur. It can’t be. It shouldn’t be. There’s no way. How dare- How dare that imposter enable such behavior? How dare that imposter take a charismatic and lovable young man and break him until all he wants to do is blow it all up. How dare that imposter allow this to happen in the first place. 

No…

How dare he not be there for his friends when they were suffering the most. 

He brought Wilbur back into a shaky embrace, his eyes watering at the thought of everyone thinking it was him. His emotions raging a war in his head as he realized that his friends, his family, might think of him as a big villain. He can’t go back now. Not ever. 

“You’ll be alright, Wilbur.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’m sure.” Dream tightened the hug. He looked up and stared off into the woods. Nothing was going the right way. Tubbo and Tommy are in their last life, who knows what happened to Technoblade and Quackity is somewhere out there. The man in his arms was mentally unstable and was planning to blow something up. Dream shook his head and closed his eyes. He listened to Wilbur’s breathing as it went from erratic to calm and steady.

“You- what if I want to blow it up?” Wilbur whimpered.

“Then you do what you want.” Dream sighed. “You don’t- this is your country, Wilbur. You don’t- you don’t have to seek other people’s affirmations and opinions.”

“You… think so?” Wilbur looked up, his eyes broken and pleading.

Dream hesitated, “I think so. You- do what you think is best for you.” 

He didn’t know what to say. He was truly at a bind. He didn’t want to encourage Wilbur but he had a feeling if he berated him for it he’d only get pushed further into insanity. Right now, Wilbur needed someone to ground him. Someone to remind him of what he truly wanted and not what someone else says he wants.

“You do- you do what you think you want. Don’t let other people dictate what you want to do.” Dream whispered, carding a hand through Wilbur’s hair. “I- The only thing you need to remember is to stay safe.” 

“Safe?”

“Stay alive.” 

Wilbur flinched at that. He clung tighter to Dream and closed his eyes, “I can’t promise that.”

“Wilbur…”

“I- I don’t- I’ll be betraying my family…” Wilbur whispered.

“Wilbur-”

“Clay, you- you’re the only one who-” Wilbur sniffed. “I don’t know anymore. I can’t- I want to blow it all up.”

Dream licked his lips, patting Wilbur’s hair. His friend was far too gone. The stress, the anger and the paranoia had gotten to him. Everything just didn’t feel right for him anymore and Dream can’t do anything about it. Not now, not ever.

“Then… Then all I can say is that I’ll be there for you.” Dream whispered.

Wilbur sniffed, hugging him tighter, “I don’t know why but- but you have such a calming presence and-”

“I’m here.” Dream restated. 

He’ll be there for the friend he had abandoned. He’ll be there for the friend that had fallen to the deep end. He’ll be there.

He promises. 

Chapter Text

Dream continued to hold onto Wilbur as he continued to shake, whether from sadness, anger or insanity- Dream didn’t want to know. He sighed and continued to run a hand through Wilbur’s hair, soothing the older man. He felt so useless. How could he help his friend out of this hole he’s dug for himself? How could he bring him back when he’s too far gone? How could he bring back the light in his eyes when all he saw was darkness and despair?

“Wilbur… are you hungry?” Dream whispered instead. If he can’t help the man mentally, he could do it physically. He noticed how thin he had looked. How he looked more lanky than before, less fuller than he last saw him. 

“I- yeah.”

“Come on, I have some food in my house.” Dream stated kindly, pulling him up. He led Wilbur to his home carefully, watching as Patches edged around them, sniffing the air. She held her head high and walked away. Dream chuckled softly at that and let her run off to wherever she felt comfortable. 

When they walked into the house, Dream helped Wilbur settle down on the chair. He ruffled his hair and walked to the kitchen to prepare something really quick. If Tubbo was correct in saying that he and Tommy were living in some kind of ravine, then that meant they didn’t have enough supplies. Dream sighed as he plated two pork chops and brought it out for Wilbur. He set it down in front of the man and smiled encouragingly. 

“Here, it’s all yours.”

Right at that moment, Wilbur’s stomach growled and he flushed a slight red. He coughed in embarrassment while Dream chuckled, “Thank you, Clay.”

Dream watched in satisfaction as Wilbur ate, his face lighting up at the taste, “Is it good?”

“Yeah. Techno is- he’s great and all but I think I’m sick of baked potatoes by now. If I see another potato I might scream.” Wilbur explained in between bites. 

Dream chuckled and leaned against the table, “He is known for his potato farming.”

They fell into a comfortable silence as Wilbur ate the delicious food. Dream hummed and tapped a finger on the table. He closed his eyes and listened to the peaceful sounds around them. Dream jerked when he heard the scraping of the chair. He turned and looked at Wilbur.

“You’re leaving?” Dream asked. 

“I- I need to go.” Wilbur tugged on the sleeves of his coat, pulling at them. “I- I want to think on my own.”

Dream hesitated, reaching out to Wilbur. He paused and let his hand fall, “If- if that’s what you want. Stay safe and alive, Wilbur.” 

“I- I’ll try.” Wilbur gave a hesitant grin. He waved weakly as he walked out.

Dream didn’t want him to go. He wanted to keep Wilbur here with him and stop him from walking into his death. He wanted to keep him safe and away from all the stress and paranoia. He wanted to keep him away from everything. He wanted to keep him away from the imposter. He just wanted to keep him safe. But he knew- he knew that keeping him here would make him fall further. It would deteriorate his sanity even more. He shook his head and ran a hand through his hair in frustration.

“I just- I want to help.” Dream whispered, leaning against the table with his head in his hand. “But I don’t know how.” 

The door was pawed open, he didn’t realize that Wilbur didn’t close the door properly, and Patches walked in. He looked down at her as she walked around his legs, her tail tickling his ankles. He chuckled and bent down to pick her up.

“I wanted to do something productive today.” Dream sighed. He ran a hand through his hair and walked out into his clearing. “How can I- I can’t even sort through my thoughts…”

Dream sighed and looked around the clearing. He hummed and looked around for Patches. When he found her, he crouched down and let her jump on his shoulders. He chuckled and stood up, “Let’s visit the village, shall we?” 

Patches meowed on his shoulder, curling up and resting her head beside his face. He walked towards the village’s general direction. His mind wandered as he passed through the familiar shrubbery that surrounded him. Just how much changed while he was gone? Just how big was the conflict? Was it bigger than he had imagined? How much meddling did his imposter do? What did he cause to bring Wilbur down to the ground? How much blood has been shed while he was gone?

How powerful was this imposter? He needed to know more of his supposed actions. He needed to know what this imposter had done. He wanted to know how much he had hurt his friends. He needed to know what to do to make it up to them. What exactly was this imposter doing? What was he thinking? Why was he doing this? Who was he? What did he gain from doing this? Should he go and stop it? Do his friends realize it’s not him? Or do they really think he’s capable of doing it? Do they really-

Dream breathed in and let it out. He looked up and noticed he was already at the village. He must’ve been so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn’t realize how far he had gone. He shook his head to clear his thoughts and walked into the village with a smile. Despite the smile and the usual cheery greetings he gave to the villagers around him, they still must’ve felt his distress as they hummed and grunted in concern. He waved it off until the cleric walked up and placed a heavy hand on his shoulder. He grunted and locked eyes with Dream.

Dream paused and sighed, “I’m fine, I promise. I just- I have a lot of things I want to do and my thoughts are a mess.” 

The villager hummed in contemplation, as if understanding his plight. The cleric motioned for him to follow and he did despite his confusion. Dream looked around at the place he had entered. It wasn’t the cleric’s usual home with the potion stands and the many cabinets full of ingredients. Instead, they had entered a library, shelves with books towering above them. He ran a hand through the spines of the books, reading each golden calligraphy detailing the titles of the old and worn books. Dust settled on his fingertips but it didn’t matter as he gazed around him in awe. He stopped when a book was placed in his hands.

“What…?”

The cleric hummed, gesturing at the book. Dream looked down and flipped it open, staring down at the empty, white pages. He blinked and looked up, giving the cleric a confused look. He hummed in explanation and Dream’s mouth shaped a small ‘o’ in realization.

“A… diary?” Dream asked, stopping in the middle of the book and running a hand down the smooth paper. “I- I don’t need-”

The cleric grunted, staring at him intensely. Dream stopped and gave a sheepish grin, closing the book. He looked down at the leather bound book and traced his finger over the plain cover and spine. It was a newly crafted book, it wasn’t even stamped with a title or name. He held it in his hands and looked back up at the cleric.

“You’re sure?” Dream whispered, “I can- I can sort out my thoughts with this?”

The cleric nodded and walked out, waiting for him to follow. Dream floundered before he followed him as well, Patches not once falling from his shoulders. He followed the cleric through the village until they reached the blacksmith. Before Dream knew, he spent the rest of the day forging his own little stamp to place on the leather cover. He huffed and heated the stamp before laying it over the leather book. When it cooled off, he looked down at the cover that now held a title.

Fleeting Thoughts

He wanted to name it his diary but with the knowledge of his friends coming over he cannot risk them finding out in that way. He didn’t want them to find his book and take the wrong idea. He sighed and placed the book in his inventory, looking up at the blacksmith who had helped him. He gave a grateful smile which was returned with a grunt. He walked out, watching as the village children played around with Patches, his cat chasing them around playfully. He chuckled and watched as they played around. 

Before he could do anything to call Patches over, some villagers approached him with clothing in their arms. He blinked down as they shoved it into his arms, patting his shoulder before they left. He chuckled. They knew him already. They knew if they didn’t leave immediately, he’d try and give it back. He shook his head and placed the clothing into his inventory, he’ll sort through them later. He whistled and crouched down, letting Patches jump up on his shoulders. He chuckled and ruffled the children’s hair, smiling at them.

“I’ll visit with her again so you can play with her.” Dream assured, standing up. The children exchanged excited murmurs while Patches mewled disappointingly. He rolled his eyes and patted Patches on the head, “Don’t be such a sourpuss.” 

He waved to the villagers, moving to leave with a smile. The sun was starting to set and he needed to get back home. He hummed a little tune as he walked, his mind clear for once. Maybe he should go visit the village more, it made him calmer than usual. It made him feel safe and whole. He smiled to himself as he finally reached his home, the sun already at the horizon. He walked into his home and closed the door behind him, Patches jumping off his shoulder. He sighed and got out his inventory, looking down at the book that was stamped with a title. 

If he wanted to start with a habit, it was better to start now.

Entry 1

I had just gotten back from the village and gotten this book and some new clothes as a gift. The cleric said that it would be healthier to write down my thoughts instead of internalizing everything. I kind of agree which is why I’m writing right now. The past days have been stressful. Tubbo lost a life and I learned that I had actually killed my friends in the control room with poison overdose. I already regret agreeing to the duel against Tommy. Why did I have to agree? Everything went wrong when I even started the stupid war . Not only that but Technoblade visited and he admitted he fought me. ME. He said he had fought Dream. Dream. I don’t remember ever fighting him before now. I don’t even remember speaking to him in such casual terms, ever, much less fight him in a duel. 

Everything seems to be going wrong, maybe even worse, since I left. I don’t know what happened but Quackity is now against Schlatt and Wilbur is falling into insanity. I don’t know if I should go back, should I go back? Everything is going bad without me. There’s apparently an imposter of me running around, telling Wilbur that blowing something up was the right way to go and fighting Technoblade in duels. It feels so… surreal. I don’t know what to think. I want to help but going back might make things worse. 

What if they’ll hate me? What if the imposter disappears to leave me to clean up their mess? Who is this imposter? What do they want? What do they gain from doing this? I just want to live peacefully, was that too much to ask? Do I have to go back? Do I have to help again? What do I do? I don’t want to be manipulative again, I don’t want to use them- I don’t want

Dream let out a sigh and closed his eyes. He crossed out some words, feeling a bit of satisfaction in seeing the words get written over. He felt lighter. He opened his eyes and signed the page. That’s enough writing about his thoughts for a while. He closed the book and kept it in his inventory. It was safer to keep it with him anyways. He hummed and turned to look at his home. Maybe he can decorate the upper part of his home or bake another pie, he missed eating something sweet. He smiled as he thought about Tubbo’s recipe. He ended up baking not just pie but some cookies as well.

Entry 2

I managed to get enough resources to make a Nether Portal. I went into the Nether to scout out the area. After that, I decided to go and start making a basement to my home. I plan on making a brewery and enchanting room once I travel through the Nether more. I also managed to fix up my farm after the weeks of my shocked state. I’m glad I was able to salvage it before the weeds could take over or it shriveled up with the lack of water. I don’t know what I’d do if it got ruined. It’d be another death on my hands, like proof that I can’t ever keep anything alive. 

Other than that, the animals have been fine despite my lack of care during those weeks. Patches help me calm down sometimes and I love running a hand through her fur. Tubbo hasn’t visited me yet, maybe it was because he is busy now that they’re planning on going against Schlatt for real? Technoblade didn’t visit either so I don’t have any information anymore. Quackity and Wilbur were a one time thing that I didn’t expect would come back since they only needed emotional stability and didn't have that much trust in me. I can’t blame them, I ruined everything after all. I was a horrible friend. I can’t be trusted.

I wonder how Tubbo and Technoblade are doing. They seemed pretty shaken up about the festival. Not only that but I wonder how Tommy has been doing. I hope he keeps his cheerful and loud nature. They were things that were so endearing about him. It wouldn’t be good if he lost that because of this war. I hope he doesn’t change despite all the wars happening. 

Sometimes I wonder what is wrong with me… Tommy and Tubbo are both too young for this life. Maybe I should’ve given them freedom earlier. Maybe I shouldn’t have gone to war with them. What was I thinking? I was stupid, I feel stupid. Thinking back, I feel so stupid and selfish. I was a horrible person. 

-Dream

Entry 3

I feel calmer now. I have fallen back into the familiar routine of doing my tasks and fixing up the place. The basement is slowly coming together and all I need to do is craft the enchantment table and the brewing stands. I already stocked up the place for any of my needs. I have yet to completely traverse the Nether and I haven’t found a fortress yet. I have taken it upon myself to kill any stray blazes that were lingering nearby. I have collected very few blaze rods, enough for making brewing stands and to keep myself stocked for brewing. 

I decided to visit the village to trade for more materials for my basement. I brought Patches with me again and she played with the young children. She complained afterwards though, it was hilarious. I baked two cakes today and I gifted one to the village after visiting. They were really grateful and thanked me endlessly but it should be me thanking them for their company and warm welcomes. 

Despite all these things occupying my thoughts, I still can’t shake the feeling of dread and unease whenever I think about someone impersonating me… What is he doing? What kind of things is he pulling using my name and face? What horrible things do I have to fix? What horrible things do they think I’ve done? I feel so trapped and alone… I want to help them but at the same time I can’t. What do I do? What do I do??? Everything is too confusing… Do I go back? Do I stay??? 

Even worse, I could feel Phil had arrived… I know he’s here but why?

I don’t know what I want… I might have to stay here and sort through my thoughts. It’s better like this anyways. At least this way my friends have a way to escape all the stress and pain. At least this way I can help them without manipulating them and ruining their peace. At least this way… 

-Dream 

He closed his eyes and snapped the book shut. He let out a breath as he flexed his fingers. Writing felt therapeutic. Maybe he should try and write a novel in his spare time. Despite how sore his wrist feels after writing for long periods, he could get used to it. He opened his eyes and massaged his wrist, looking down at his diary. He hummed and kept it in his inventory, night was coming fast and he left Patches in the flower patch. He hummed and pushed his door open, Patches would’ve come inside as he didn’t close it but she hasn’t yet. When he looked up, he found out why. 

“Oh, hello!” A transparent man looked up, smiling brightly at him. Under his hand was Patches who was purring and enjoying the touch. 

Dream’s mouth was dry. He blinked, hoping against hope that he was hallucinating but he wasn’t. It was real.

The person he asked to stay alive is now a ghost…

“Wil...bur?” Dream choked out, reaching out and walking closer hesitantly.

“Hello! I know you!” The ghost- apparition- whatever stated happily. “Alivebur must’ve had good memories of you!”

“A- good memories… of me?” Dream asked weakly, pointing at himself. 

“Yes! You’re… Clay, right?”

“Yeah…” Dream swallowed, looking up at the bright and innocent eyes of the ghost. “I am.”

“Well, I’m Ghostbur! You have a really nice cat.” He admitted shyly, smiling at him. 

“Thank you…” Dream looked up at the sky that was slowly gaining stars. “Do you- do you want to stay the night?”

“Yes, I do!” Ghostbur smiled, following him after he picked up Patches. He sighed and closed the door, smiling a bit when Ghostbur kept looking around in awe. Then, there was a pause. “I’m sorry.”

“Excuse me?” Dream looked up, blinking.

“For what it’s worth…” Ghostbur swallowed, fiddling with the end of his sweater. Dream didn’t know how long ago it was that Wilbur last wore that sweater. “I- I’m sorry.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know but I- I feel like I did… Well, Alivebur did a lot of bad things when he was alive… at least that’s what I’m told.” Ghostbur explained, waving his hand around a bit. “But… this- this doesn’t feel like something necessarily bad… It feels like… a broken promise?”

Dream had to stop himself from tearing up. He swallowed thickly, moving forward and pulling the specter into his arms, “It’s alright.”

I don’t know what I want… What do I do?

-Dream

Chapter Text

Dream sighed, pushing himself up from his bed. Sleep weighed heavily on his eyes but he shook his head and rubbed at them to clear his thoughts. Yesterday was a ride and a half, what with the appearance of Wilbur- or Ghostbur, as he now calls himself. He sighed and dragged a hand down his face, letting his hand fall on his lap. He didn’t know what to do. If he didn’t know what to do before, more so now. He leaned back, letting his back rest against the wall. He didn’t know if Ghostbur needed to sleep or not but he did give him the extra room. He closed his eyes and let out a breath, dwelling on the problem won’t fix anything. At least, not significantly. 

It had still jarred him so much to see the charismatic and loveable leader- the man who he had fought against- dead. It had shocked him to his core and he didn’t know what to do about it all. He opened his eyes when he felt Patches climb on his lap and purr. He chuckled and ran a hand through the soft fur, letting himself relax a bit. 

Wilbur is dead and it was all his fault.

He stiffened at the thought and stopped his hand from clenching around Patches and hurting her. He shook his head and scowled, glaring at the floor as he sorted through his thoughts. It wasn’t his fault. He couldn’t have done anything else he would reveal himself. He couldn’t do anything against his impersonator. At least, not yet. He didn’t have enough information about him to go in guns blazing. He can’t just come back after a year of radio silence. It wasn’t his fault.

Right?

He sighed and sunk down, letting his shoulders droop as he felt the weight of the world settle on him again. He hated having admin blood. He hated having all these responsibilities dumped on him. He hated having to take responsibility over anything. He just wanted to live with his friends and have fun. He just wanted to smile and laugh and build and lead a happy life. He didn’t want to be faced with war, conflict and political fights. He didn’t want to fight his friends and kill anyone. He just wanted peace. 

Was that too much to ask?

He closed his eyes and leaned back, letting Patches jump off his lap. He looked towards the door that led to the extra room and jumped when he saw Ghostbur standing- or floating- there with a hesitant smile. He blinked before he let out a sigh and pushed himself off his bed, giving Ghostbur a small hesitant smile back. He dusted himself off and slowly approached the ghost, fearing that he might scare him away.

“Are you okay?” Dream asked him, reaching out hesitantly. 

“Yeah, I just-” Ghostbur paused before he shifted and smiled widely. “I’m just glad to have found you! Alivebur didn’t have a lot of memories about you but I get this warm fuzzy feeling when I’m with you.”

Dream paused and blinked, trying so hard not to cry in front of the ghost. This was not Wilbur, this was not the friend who jokingly asked him out on a date. This was not the charismatic leader he went head to head against. This was not the Wilbur he knew and could apologize to for the war. This was an imitation of Wilbur who lost his memories. He’d have to look into the code for that glitch. This wasn’t supposed to happen. He sniffed and nodded, smiling at Ghostbur. “That’s nice to hear.”

“I’m glad to see you have a nice home!” Ghostbur noted, looking around with a smile. “When I appeared, the others didn’t look all that fine.”

“Oh?” Dream raised an eyebrow as he moved to the kitchen, intent on preparing food for them both. While Ghostbur was a ghost, he still needed the normal needs any other person would need. 

“Oh yeah! Tubbo was just reconstructing a place called New L’manberg!” Ghostbur beamed, clapping his hands a bit. “Something about it being blown up and having to rebuild!”

Dream paused at the doorway to the kitchen, the hand he placed on the frame had tensed and gripped the frame tightly. He turned back and glanced at Ghostbur who had already gotten distracted by Patches and was playing with her. Dream sighed and turned around, closing his eyes as he steadied his breathing. So that meant Wilbur had blown it up. He had blown it up because of the imposter. 

Dream almost broke the frame he was holding and he breathed in. He had to stay calm. Getting mad or sad over something he cannot control is stupid. It would just be a waste of energy and time. He will think about those things when he gets more information. It was simple. Just get more information about this imposter and formulate a plan around it. He was good at that. Formulating plans with limited information. It was nothing new. He will succeed. 

He closed his eyes and walked into the kitchen. He busied himself with preparing the food and ended up baking some cookies along the way. They came out a bit misshapen but he tasted one and he smiled. It was good. He chuckled and brought the plates outside, placing the plate of cookies in the middle. Dream looked back to smile at Ghostbur and gesture at the food. “Shall we?”

“Ooh! Are those cookies!” Ghostbur smiled, pointing at the sweets.

“Yes, yes they are.” Dream smiled, sitting down. “You can take them.”

“Thank you!” Ghostbur beamed. He grabbed a cookie and munched on it. He turned and nodded at Dream, “I think I know why Alivebur liked being here!”

“Right.” Dream smiled sadly at Ghostbur.

Ghostbur must’ve noticed his sadness as Ghostbur opened his inventory. Dream blinked when Ghostbur shoved something clear in color to his hands. He looked down at it before looking up at the specter.

“Uh?”

“It’s blue!” Ghostbur smiled. “It takes away your sadness, try it!”

Dream blinked and smiled. He took the stone from his hands and watched as it turned into a deep blue color. He chuckled, feeling a lot lighter than usual. He looked down at the rock that went from being a pale white to a dark blue. It seemed like his brother had noticed the needs of the ghost and reached into the code to fit the item to match what the ghost wanted. He chuckled fondly. 

With a start, he realized something. His brother could easily be the imposter. There was a pause as Dream stared down at the blue rock in contemplation. They did look quite similar to each other and last he had checked the code, Drista had also gone to the Overworld and played around. But, Dee would never allow anyone to turn into a ghost. Even so, he would have kept an eye on the code to ensure no one was glitched. He internally groaned. Of course, he forgot about his siblings during his little peaceful escapade. 

He sighed and set down the blue rock on the table, taking a bite of his steak. He looked at Ghostbur who had brought the entire plate of cookies with him as he played with Patched. Dream smiled and chuckled, shaking his head. He set his thoughts about his siblings aside for the moment, he does have Ghostbur to deal with and his little clearing to take care of. He stood up and placed a hand on the cold shoulder of the ghost, “Do you like the cookies?”

“Definitely!” Ghostbur nodded. 

“You can bring them with you.” Dream smiled, ruffling his hair. 

Ghostbur smiled, “Thank you! I have to go to Tubbo and share this! I’ll tell him you said hi!”

Before Dream could reach out and stop Ghostbur, the specter had already dashed out with the plate of cookies in his hand. The door remained open as Dream raised an eyebrow at the gaping piece of wood. He chuckled and crouched down, petting Patches when she mewled in disappointment. He went from crouching to sitting on the floor, chuckling as he played around with Patches. He closed his eyes and let Patches move from her spot to settle on his lap. He didn’t know what to do, what a shocker. 

He chuckled and opened his eyes, tracing patterns and battle plans on the wood. Nowadays he can’t seem to know what to do anymore. The man who was once praised for creating plans on the fly was now at a loss of what to do, how ironic. He shook his head and smiled ruefully, how truly ironic. So many things about him were just ironic. The most powerful and yet he can’t do anything. He has admin blood and yet he never used it. How useless can he be? He scratched at the floor, digging his nails on the hardwood. He was so useless. He had fought a useless war against children and people he had once called friends. He had killed them without even knowing. He had ran away and now all he did was sit and wait, like some useless god. A forgotten god. 

He snorted and moved his hand away from the wood, looking down at his chipped nails. He must’ve scratched at the ground too hard. He hummed and leaned back, looking at the ceiling of his home. He felt useless and he probably was. Out there was some kind of imposter, wearing his skin and using his name and what does he do? He bakes cookies for a ghost. He chuckled dryly, he truly has his priorities right, huh?

He looked down when the weight on his lap left. He watched idly as Patches stretched in front of him and walked away, her tail swishing behind her. He smiled and pushed himself to a crouch, letting his head hang as he stared at the floor for a moment. His mind was whirling with so many scenarios where he was more useful. Where he wasn’t just some kind of sitting rock. He huffed and stood up, dusting himself off. He can find a way to be useful. He just needed more information. 

“How much is information worth these days?” Dream muttered to himself, playing with the end of his braid. He shook his head and undid his braid, combing his fingers through his silky locks. When he straightened his hair out, he bit on his hair tie and pulled his hair into a ponytail. He grunted as he pulled any stray strands before he grabbed the hair tie from his mouth and tied the clump of hair into a ponytail. He smiled and let it fall behind his back, relishing in the lack of weight over the nape of his back. 

He hummed and thought about the things he needed to do. He would have to check on his farm and go back into the Nether for some supplies. He also needed to finish his basement. He sighed and twirled a finger in a strand of his hair. He let himself be immersed in his thoughts that he almost didn’t notice the knock on his door. He jerked from his position, tangling his entire hand in his hair in his surprise. He yelped and tugged at his hand, untangling it as he made his way to the door. That was a first. 

When he opened the door, he did not expect to see Technoblade. He also did not expect to smell soot and a bit of blood on him. He blinked before clearing his throat, “Everything okay?”

“No.”

Dream smiled apologetically and stepped aside, “Do you want to come in?” 

“Please.”

Dream nodded and closed the door when Technoblade fully walked in, tugging at the chains that kept his cloak on loose. The cloak fell and soon the owner slumped against a chair, burying his head into his hands. Dream sighed and walked to the kitchen, thinking of what brew would best suit the situation. When the kettle let out a whistle, he placed it on a tray and brought it out with two empty cups. 

He set the tray down on the table and gently poured the honey infused tea into the cups. He let the sweet scent waft into the air as he offered the cup to the stressed man. Sweet things always calmed him down, he hoped it did the same with the warrior in front of him. He waited and kept the steaming cup of tea in his hands. 

“Thank you.” Technoblade rasped, eyes cast downwards as he took the cup into his hands.

“You’re welcome.” Dream smiled warmly.

“Is it- is your offer to stay-”

“It’s always open.” Dream finished for him, nodding. 

“But Tubbo might-”

“He might.” Dream mused, taking a sip from his tea. “But I won’t let him hurt you or go near you if you don’t want to.” 

Technoblade paused for a moment, staring at him with his boar mask still on. There was silence as they stared at each other before Technoblade chuckled and reached behind his head and unclipped his mask, “Thank you.”

Dream hummed and gave him a sharp nod, “This place is a safe haven, for me and for anyone who steps in. I don’t want conflict to reach here.”

Technoblade blinked before he smiled, chuckling, “Right, that actually sounds really nice.”

“Coming from the so-called ‘Blood God’?” Dream teased with a small huff.

“I dunno, nerd.” Technoblade drawled, leaning back and sipping the hot tea. “It sounds like a nice venture. I might even go retire.”

“Oh?” Dream smiled encouragingly, “How so?”

“I don’t know. Maybe find some secluded place and build a cottage.” Technoblade snorted, “I think you of all people would understand.”

Dream let out a laugh, setting his cup down, “Well, I mean- it works, does it not?”

Technoblade smiled along with him and nodded, “I might go further North… maybe somewhere cold.”

“The Arctic?” Dream mused, “A bit reminiscent, ain’t it?”

Technoblade raised an eyebrow, “You seem to know quite a lot about me.”

“Who wouldn’t.” Dream shrugged. He twisted the cup around on the table before he leaned back and rested his hands on his lap, “You came here to stay the night right?”

“Maybe even more.” Technoblade hummed. “I don’t know how long it’ll take-”

“That’s fine.” Dream smiled, nodding at him. “I actually managed to fix the upstairs of my home and there are two bedrooms there, you can take one.”

Technoblade gave a small smile, “And the room downstairs?”

Dream shrugged, standing up from the table, “It’s for injured people. I want easy access from the door to the room to ensure they won’t get hurt even more. Climbing the stairs is not at all practical for someone injured.” 

Technoblade snorted and shook his head, “Understandable, but why the extra room?”

Dream blinked and looked at Technoblade, “I’ve had uninjured visitors. It’d be rude to let them sleep in a room filled with blood.”

Technoblade stood from his seat and stretched, “Well, you do have valid points, nerd.”

Dream snorted, “If you insist on calling me a nerd, why not another spar?”

Technoblade’s eyes glinted with challenge as he took hold of his red cape. He smirked and picked up his mask as well, “If you can situate me in my room, I might consider it.”

Dream barked out a laugh and gestured for Technoblade to follow him up the stairs with a grin. The two walked up to the second floor and Dream opened the door closest to the stairs. He gestured inside and tilted his head at Technoblade. The other warrior walked in and looked around at the modest looking room. He hummed and draped his cape over the bed, resting his mask over it. He turned back at Dream and grinned, the air by his hand shimmering before his sword appeared.

“About that spar?” Technoblade smirked, resting the blade over his shoulder.

Dream laughed and an axe appeared in his hand, “Shall we take this outside? I prefer to keep my house intact.”

Technoblade nodded and the two left the house. Technoblade paused at the door, his face scrunched up. Dream sent him a confused look which he waved off easily. Patches mewled as she stayed by the door, resting her head over her paws as the two stood in the center of the clearing. Dream adjusted his grip on his axe and kept an eye on Technoblade as he tested the weight of the diamond sword by swinging it around. The two stalled for a moment with Dream eyeing Technoblade and the other staring dead on at the blonde. 

There was a brief, tense pause before Dream smirked and charged forward. He brought the axe down and the diamond blade of the sword met it in the middle, causing sparks to fly. They locked in for a moment before Technoblade swiped sideways and stepped back. Dream, being one who preferred to strike fast, stepped forward and continued to hack away at Technoblade. The hybrid merely blocked all the attacks, eyes searching for any sign of an opening that he could use.

They continued the dance with Dream leading and Technoblade following along. There was a tense but comfortable silence as they continued with their graceful dance. Dream hummed as he continued to strike but he knew he would tire after long, he could tell Technoblade was waiting it out. It was like the roles had switched and Dream snickered. He feinted to the right and stepped back, swinging a large arc towards Technoblade to keep him back. 

Technoblade grunted and stepped back before he brought up his sword. Technoblade led the dance and Dream was forced to follow as he used his axe to parry all of the attacks. They locked blades for a moment, both of the warriors smirking at each other before they jumped back, their weapons causing sparks as they slid against each other. They circled around each other, Dream playfully loosening his grip on his axe. Technoblade caught this and charged forward with his sword.

Dream tossed his axe into the air and ducked down, swiping at Technoblade’s incoming feet. He jumped into a roll and crouched behind Technoblade, catching his axe before it hit the ground. He lunged forward and brought down the axe, something that got blocked easily with Technoblade twisting over and bringing his sword up. Dream could see the other was struggling and pushed more weight on his attack. He grinned and dodged to the right when he saw Technoblade’s foot shot out. He ducked into roll and slammed the blunt side of his axe against Technoblade’s sword hand. The pink haired warrior hissed and dropped the sword, raising an eyebrow when the axe’s blade rested by his neck. 

“You win.” He conceded with a sigh.

Dream grinned widely, “I know your tricks now!”

Technoblade snorted and bent down to pick up his sword, “Your hits are pretty quick.”

“It’s my style.” Dream shrugged. He felt lighter, enjoying the little bit of workout. It had cleared his mind a bit and he couldn’t help but let out a laugh. He let his axe vanish back into his inventory as he fell back into the soft grass and continued to laugh. He brushed off Technoblade’s concerned gaze, “I just- it felt too long, you know. I had so much in my mind and that spar really… it really made me feel lighter.”

Technoblade smiled and his sword disappeared- no doubt to the other man’s inventory- as he dropped down beside Dream, “I can’t blame you since I feel the same.”

“Care to elaborate what happened or are you uncomfortable about it?” Dream side eyed him as he brought his arms up and laid them behind his head. 

There was a long silence as the two calmed their breaths and racing hearts from the spar. Dream looked up at the clouds and waited for a response, itching to know what was happening currently. He needed to know why Wilbur was dead, he needed to know why L’manberg was blown up and why Technoblade and Tubbo were not on good terms anymore. He tilted his head to the side as he looked at Technoblade. He worried for his friends and how they were handling everything. 

Technoblade noticed him staring and hummed, “It… did not go well.”

“Oh?” Dream raised an eyebrow.

“Wilbur, he blew up L’manberg after installing Tubbo as president.” Technoblade explained. “I did not- I was not happy because I never liked governments, I keep telling Wilbur and Tommy this but instead they used my efforts to help them take down Manberg and rebuilt their own nation- again.”

Dream sat up, brushing a stray strand of his blonde hair away from his face, “Oh…”

“I do not regret releasing two withers on them.” Technoblade admitted, playing with his long pink hair. “They betrayed me and yet have the courage to stand before me and say I betrayed them.”

Dream frowned and played with the grass under his fingers, “They shouldn’t say that…”

“I’m now public enemy number one and they’re rebuilding L’manberg.” Technoblade drawled.

“Uh, what about… Wilbur?” Dream whispered, pulling at the grass until they gave way at their roots. “I- I met Ghostbur and uh-”

“Oh.” Technoblade shot up, shifting a bit to sit more comfortably. “That… Phil appeared and tried to dissuade Wilbur. He told me that Wilbur was adamant on his path and still blew up L’manberg.” He paused and closed his eyes, “After which, while I was confronting Tommy and everyone else about their betrayal, Wilbur asked Phil to kill him.”

Dream gripped the grass tightly as he closed his eyes and took a shuddering breath. No wonder Ghostbur said it was a broken promise. He let out a breath and opened his eyes, looking at Technoblade’s confused and slightly concerned gaze. He waved it off with a  weak chuckle, “I might’ve met Wilbur during one of his breakdowns and I-”

“-got attached?” Technoblade finished for him.

Dream swallowed and gave a wobbly smile, “How can I not? I live alone… is it wrong to want some friends?”

Technoblade searched his face for a moment before he sighed and scooted closer, “Nah, nerd.”

Dream chuckled and sniffed. He ran a hand through his hair and played with the strands. His eyes moved to look at Technoblade’s beautiful pink hair and he continued to stare. Technoblade chuckled and tugged at the tie that kept it in a rat’s tail style.

“Want to braid my hair?” Technoblade suggested.

Dream’s eyes lit up as he beamed, “I do!”

He ran a hand through the silky hair and let out a breath of awe. It felt so smooth and like strands of silk in his hands. He carefully took strands into his hands and braided the hair. He hummed as he unconsciously brought out a few flowers in his inventory to use as decoration. When he finished, the long pink hair was bunched into a beautiful braid with white flowers to accent it’s bright colors. 

Technoblade hummed as he ran a careful hand over the handiwork of his newly acquired roommate. He missed it when Phil used to braid his hair. He enjoyed it greatly when he felt calming fingers rake through the long strands and pull them into a beautiful braid. He hadn't braided his hair the entire time, choosing more to focus his time on collecting materials and tools so he had kept it in a rat tail style or even a bun when he had more time. Still, those were all time wasted now that all the traitors had his tools and materials.

“Thank you, I like it.” Technoblade smiled, absentmindedly playing with the end of his braid. 

“Glad you do!” Dream chuckled, beaming. 

Technoblade caught the sight of Dream’s ponytail and hummed, “Want me to braid yours?”

Dream jerked in his place and looked at Technoblade. The pink haired warrior fidgeted under his gaze. Technoblade knew that touching someone’s hair was a personal and private thing, even he was cautious of letting people touch his own hair. Previously, only Phil and Wilbur were the ones who played with it but now he had extended this to Clay. He wondered if he overstepped his boundaries and was about to retract his statement when Clay tugged at his own hair tie and grinned.

“Sure, you don’t have to braid it though. Just play around, I took it out of a braid a while ago because I was getting a bit of a headache.” Dream nodded, laying on Technoblade’s lap with a cheeky smile.

Technoblade rolled his eyes and lightly pushed at Dream’s face, “You’re insufferable, Clay.”

Dream let out a laugh and relaxed when he felt gentle hands card through his hair. He hummed and closed his eyes, hoping that this can help both of them relax for the day. They both needed it.

Chapter Text

Dream stretched as he yawned, hearing his bones crack satisfyingly. He smiled and patted Patches from where she had moved to sleep on his pillow. He chuckled and ran a hand through his tangled hair. He shook his head and stood up, looking through his chests to decide what to wear today. He paused when he remembered the mental note he had told himself he would do. 

He needed to visit Dee and Drista in the End.

It was something he had forgotten to do when he had run away. It was something he forgot to do when he realized there was an impostor using his name. It was the two people he forgot about when he was entrapped by his worries and insecurities. It was the two people he forgot to visit despite promising himself to do so. It’s already been four days since he remembered their existence because of Ghostbur and he got distracted again because of Technoblade. He groaned and leaned his forehead against the chest’s cover. He loved his siblings with all his heart but sometimes they tended to be chaotic and secluded. 

He hummed and closed his eyes, trying to think of a way to talk to them without provoking Drista in some way. She was always more temperamental than her older brothers. He chuckled and straightened. Maybe once he spoke to the two he’d finally get his answers and finally be able to plan around it. He hummed and picked his clothes, choosing to wear a light green polo shirt the village gifted him and some jeans. He pulled on some boots and grabbed his comb. He walked out while combing his hair.

He jerked when he saw Technoblade downstairs, sitting by the table. He raised an eyebrow and Dream paused for a moment, realizing this was the first time he wore something that seemed overly formal. He chuckled and waved at his new roommate.

“Hey.” He greeted, putting his comb into his inventory.

Technoblade gave a wry smile, “Going anywhere special?”

“Shut up.” Dream rolled his eyes.

Technoblade barked out a laugh, leaning back and crossing his arms, “I thought I was the fancy one, after all.”

“I can be fancy too.” Dream puffed his cheeks out as he tugged at the ends of his hair. He pulled them together and tied it into a rat’s tail style. “I’m just meeting some people.”

“Oh? I thought you didn’t know anyone.” Technoblade narrowed his eyes, playing with the end of his braided hair. It looked like he didn’t take it off last night. 

Dream smiled as he tried to think of a reason for his trip. He can’t exactly just tell Technoblade outright no matter how much he wanted the man to trust him. He can’t just tell him he was Dream and he needed to go out and speak to his siblings about an imposter. He internally scoffed at that. Technoblade would try and kill him before anything else. He shifted on his spot and shoved his hands into his jean pockets.

“I do.” Dream huffed, turning away. “They were asking for me and I- I feel bad for ignoring their calls.”

Technoblade tilted his head and stared at Dream, like he was searching for something- anything in his face. He hummed in response and rolled his eyes, “Alright. Let’s say I believe you-”

“Great!” Dream grinned, backing up into the kitchen. “Let’s have a great breakfast then!” 

He disappeared into the kitchen before Technoblade could say something else, rummaging through the chests to prepare their breakfast. He shoved a few potatoes into the furnace before he turned and cut some other potatoes into strips. He grinned as he placed them into some boiling water and watched as they turned golden. Hopefully, Technoblade won’t pry more into where he was going.

He couldn’t exactly say he was leaving the server to meet his siblings. He couldn’t even say he was going to the End . Now, that was asking for his head on a platter. Even if he said he was the actual and real Dream, he had no proof and he wasn’t that close with Technoblade. He stepped back for a moment, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. He can’t really explain anything without the risk of revealing himself. He sighed and leaned on the table, letting his head fall as he tried to think. 

He could easily leave immediately after giving Technoblade breakfast, saying he was in a hurry and that his “friends” were waiting. He closed his eyes and sighed. He just hoped Technoblade wouldn’t feel too offended if Dream was in a hurry. He didn’t want to make the warrior uncomfortable in any way, enjoying his company and presence. Even on days when they were both silently working on getting materials, for both Technoblade’s new home and Dream’s basement, it was still a calming and comforting activity. It made Dream feel more at ease than anything before. 

But now that ease would have to be put on a temporary halt. Dream hoped he wouldn’t ruin anything that with this trip but he knew he couldn't’ keep setting it back. Who knows how long this peace will be kept until another problem takes his attention. He needs to see Dee and Drista. He didn’t know if Dee had interacted with this imposter but Drista did. She had gone to the Overworld at some point so it was impossible that she didn’t meet this imposter.

Unless, of course, she also believed this imposter was you .

He swallowed thickly as that traitorous part of his mind whispered to him. He curled in on himself, his shoulders hunching as he took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and considered it. It’s impossible to mistake the impostor for him, right? You can’t just fake having admin blood- unless the imposter was also an admin. He opened his eyes and brought his trembling hands close to his chest. Dee must be able to know the difference, right? He must be able to tell that this wasn’t Dream, right?

But then why did his friends believe in the imposter?

Dream took a sharp breath and he shivered. His siblings couldn’t have replaced him. It’s- they couldn’t have. He was- they knew him better than that. They’d have realized something was wrong. They did not just blindly believe an imposter. He shook his head, taking shaky breaths to calm his racing heart and trembling hands. They weren’t stupid. They could tell immediately. They could-

Before another thought decided to plague his mind, his timer started to ring and he jumped from his spot, blinking. He turned and shakily let out a laugh, reaching out and turning the timer off. He sniffed and wiped at his eyes. He didn’t cry but he could tell he was teary. He took a deep breath and carefully took out the heated food. He busied himself with preparing the breakfast on the plates and ignored the niggling feeling at the back of his head. He ignored how it continued to whisper his insecurities. He wasn’t going to deal with that now. 

He looked down at the steaming plates, the smell of food was intoxicating. He smiled and reached into the chest to take out some raw fix. He deboned it and placed the meat on a round bowl for Patches to eat when she comes down. He walked out with the plates on a tray. Dream smiled at Technoblade and placed the plates on the table. He hummed and crouched down, carefully placing Patches’ plate on the floor before he called out to her. She appeared by the stairs and carefully walked towards her plate. 

Dream took his seat across Technoblade and they ate breakfast in silence. When Dream finished, he almost yelped when Technoblade took his plate. The pinkette rolled his eyes and snorted, “You needed to leave, right?”

“Yeah.” Dream smiled nervously, picking at the wood of his chair.

“Right, I’ll take care of the dishes.”

“Wait- I can-”

“Nah, nerd.” Technoblade dodged him as he reached out. “This is what roommates do right? They take care of things when their friend goes out.”

Dream felt his chest warm at that. It’s been so long since he was called a friend. He gave a small smile and merely nodded at Technoblade. When he watched Technoblade enter the kitchen, his smile dropped and his chest tightened. He can’t believe he’s lying to Technoblade and the hybrid is still this nice to him. He let out a sigh and rolled the polo shirt’s sleeves up to his elbows. He walked to the kitchen and leaned on the door frame.

“I’ll be leaving, I don’t know how long I’ll be gone so… don’t wait up?” Dream gave a hesitant smile. 

Technoblade glanced back at him and nodded, waving his hand that was filled with soap suds, “Take care, nerd.”

“Right, you too.” Dream chuckled. He turned and ran a hand through his hair, “Take care of Patches as well.”

“I know, don’t die.” Technoblade called out. 

Dream chuckled as he turned back and petted Patches’ head. She mewled while Dream smiled and walked out of the door. He walked through the forest and when he was a significant distance away, he reached out and the very space in front of his hand rippled. A square cut appeared and instead of seeing straight through, what appeared were lines of code. Dream hummed as he looked through the familiar language as he reached inside. He pulled on a certain string of code and his vision rippled and glitched before he appeared somewhere else. The air turned humid and he blinked for a moment, trying to shake away the vertigo of teleporting. 

When he regained his senses, he looked down at the bubbling lava below him. He smiled when his eyes caught the familiar glass frames of the End Portal. He breathed in and closed his eyes. It’s been a while since he’s done this. He reached into the code again and pulled on a certain string of numbers. The string flickered, the code changing to fit his needs and Dream checked his inventory. There they were. He hummed and closed the box that transcended reality. He picked at the Eyes of Ender and weighted it in his hands. He smiled and began to place them around the Portal. 

He watched as it flared to life, a dark expanse that was filled with stars replaced the sight of the lava. It looked as if it sucked everything inside, the light, the sound- anything. Dream, with a smile, willingly let it suck him in as he fell forwards. His world went off kilter and everything felt like it turned upside down. When he opened his eyes, his feet were solidly planted on an obsidian platform and he could hear the distant roar of the Dragon. He shoved his hands into his jean pockets and walked off the platform. 

As expected, before he could plummet to the dark abyss of nothingness and pain, he disappeared. He blinked and shook his head, snorting. The vertigo of being teleported by someone else always irked him. When he calmed down, he opened his eyes and looked up. He grinned when he was met face to face with a pouting Drista and an annoyed Dee. 

“Hello.” Dream greeted the two amicably. 

“You idiot!” Drista screamed, pouncing on his immediately and slamming her fisted hands on his chest repeatedly.

“Idiot is an understatement.” Dee drawled. 

Dream scowled and gently took Drista’s hands in his, “If it’s the imposter-”

“I made him.” Dee brushed it off. “Just a demon lingering around with no purpose. It’s a glitch, every glitch I encounter can always be molded into something… more .”

So it was Dee? It was Dee that made the imposter? It was Dee that made Dream lose focus for so long? It was Dee that made him feel so anxious that maybe someone was using his name and face to hurt his friends? So it was Dee who decided to do something without telling him? Of course it was him. Of course he would always do something to make everything perfect . It was just like him. It was just like him to walk into Dream’s life and do something without even telling him anything-

Dream narrowed his eyes at the tone of his older brother, “What’s that supposed to mean.”

“It means that when you do stupid things like disappear off the grid for nearly a year with no communication whatsoever then I can easily fix it.” Dee sneered, stepping forward. 

Drista scowled as she looked between the two, stepping away as she pouted to the side. She watched as Dee and Dream glared at each other, the tension inside the room rising. 

“Maybe a little visit wouldn’t hurt? You know, so I won’t think someone stole my fucking identity?” Dream threw his hands up. “Like, would that be too hard, Dee?”

“I don’t know, maybe you should’ve thought twice when you ran away!” Dee hissed back, crossing his arms. 

Dream’s eye twitched as he scoffed, “Right, you could’ve easily teleported to me, Dee.”

“Well, I was too busy dealing with your friend’s memories.” Dee stepped forward. “Maybe if you didn’t just disappear overnight and cause a serverwide panic that forced me to mess with their memories-”

“You messed with their memories?” Dream hissed, stepping forward as well. His eyes glowed with anger as he met Dee’s gaze. “Is that why Wilbur’s ghost doesn’t remember?”

Dee paused before he looked at Dream, “What?”

“There was a glitch and now look at Wilbur- or well, Ghostbur.” Dream gestured around wildly, scowling. “He doesn’t remember anything! Nothing! Look what good your tweaking did!”

He knew he shouldn’t have said that. He knew that picking at Dee’s perfectionistic mind would only fan the flames of the argument further but he didn’t care. He was tired of this. He was tired of being the cause of everything. He just wanted to run away. He didn’t ask for any of this. He didn’t want any of this. Even if he knew that antagonizing Dee further would just make things worse and it’d be his fault.

There was a pause as the two stared dead on at each other, Dream panting after he had raised his voice. Dee’s arms fell to his side and he clenched it into fists as he snarled at Dream, taking a step back and straightening. Dream gritted his teeth and straightened as well, trying to seem taller than the other. The two continued to seethe in their own anger before finally Dee snapped.

“Well clearly the imposter is doing a better job than you are if all you’re going to do is come here and complain!” Dee screamed, his voice cracking at the end.

That hit a chord in Dream as he felt his chest tighten. Is that how they thought of him? So easily replaceable? Is that why his friends weren’t able to tell he was different even with the memory alteration? Is that why he was left alone for so long? Because the imposter was better than him? Was he kinder? Was he brighter? Did he laugh louder? Did he fit everyone’s expectations of him? Was he truly better ?

Dream stepped back and snarled back at his brother, “Maybe you should have him as your new brother if that’s the case! I came here for answers, not a lecture.”

He hid how his voice shook with anger. He wasn’t sad. He was angry. He was angry that the two did this. He was angry that they didn’t visit him. He was angry that they didn’t give him any answers. He was angry that they kept him in the dark. For what? What did they gain from this? A newer and better brother? A more complacent and obedient little brother? A more chaotic and lenient older brother? A better him with no insecurities and problems and stupidity and-

“Well you deserve a lecture!” Dee stomped his foot, his light blue eyes glowing with power as the air around him glitched. “You’re just so irresponsible and you don’t even think about the consequences of your actions! You’re so selfish !”

Dream stepped back in shock, his eyes wide and mouth hanging open. Dee stopped, panting as he blinked at Dream and recalled what he just said. There was a minute of silence as the two registered the words and Drista stood at the side with wide eyes and her hands to her mouth. Dream pressed his lips into a thin line and scowled, turning around in hopes to hide how his eyes were brimming with tears. 

“So what if I’m selfish, can’t I ask for a break?” He hated how his voice cracked and how his hands trembled when he shoved them into his pockets. He swallowed thickly and kept his chin up as he walked away from his silent siblings, “At least I had the audacity to visit you. Where were you two in the many months after you dealt with their memory? Hiding away in anger? In spite? Just waiting for me to come visit just so you can tell me how selfish I am?”

Dream scoffed and completely walked out of the room. He appeared on the balcony of the beautiful towers of the End Cities. He gripped the rails of the balcony and looked down at the vast expanse of endstone that soon fell into the void. He climbed on top of the rails and reached into the code. The cold wind blew past him and ruffled his long hair as he took a deep breath. 

“Dream, wait-” Drista called out. 

He turned back to see Dee and Drista by the door. He scoffed and turned back, "You got your perfect brother, don't even think of talking to me ever again. You had your chance to visit me… if you ever dare to visit me I will not hesitate to make you both leave .”

He closed his eyes and fell forward, letting the familiar feeling of vertigo take him away and bring him back. He didn’t dare go back to the stronghold. Dee can take care of that himself if he wants to. Keep the world perfect as he always wanted to. Dream opened his eyes and fell to his knees in the middle of the forest, kneeling over and bringing a hand to his face as he sobbed. 

He was so stupid.

How could he think of doing that? He just caused another big problem. He just broke another attachment. He just ruined everything again. He shook in his spot as he let out a choked sob. His tears wouldn’t stop flowing as he recalled everything in his mind. He had been so angry . He felt so betrayed and useless. Was he really that easily replaceable? Was the demon- the stupid glitch- better than him? Is that why everyone liked him enough to not notice? Is that why he was left alone for so long? Left alone to stew in his thoughts and think about how bad he had been? Left alone to think that maybe everything was better with him gone? 

But everything was better with him gone, right?

He hastily wiped at his tears, noticing how the sun was slowly setting and how the skies turned darker. He sniffed as he stood on shaky legs and began his slow trek back to his cottage. He felt so useless and so hollow. It was as if a big part of him was ripped out and he was left trying to pick the pieces up again. It was like when he had first run away. His whole world had shattered and he was left to pick everything back and carefully put them together. 

He was left to create his perfect haven with the pieces of his mistakes. He was left to suffer through his insecurities and problems alone as he continued to build and fix his world. He continued to do so until he had everything fixed. His world wasn’t off kilter and he was whole again. Until it wasn’t and now everything is broken, not shattered, but he could feel the cracks. He could feel the inconsistencies and the pain. He could feel how hollow everything became. 

He didn’t want to pick the pieces back up again because he doesn’t know if he can do it a second time. He didn’t know if he could survive through the pricking in his hands with how the glass cut into him and he bled with tears. He didn’t know if he could survive picking it all up with breaking down and shattering himself. 

Was he really selfish?

He sucked in a deep and shaky breath and he brought his arms up and hugged his torso tightly. He gripped at his biceps and blinked away the tears as he continued to walk back home. He wasn’t selfish was he? He didn’t mean to run away. He didn’t mean to stay away. He just felt as if the server was better off without him. That maybe he was the source of everyone’s problems and suffering. That maybe his presence was like a virus to his friends that fed off of their pain.

He thought that he was doing everyone a favor. He had thought that maybe they didn’t look for him because he was right. He had stewed in those thoughts for way too long and it has become a deep rooted truth by now. It was a bitter pill to swallow for sure but he had swallowed it nonetheless. He had accepted it for so long, a lingering pain that was pushed to the back of his mind. The pain that kept his longing to go back in check. It kept him alone and isolated and forced him to stay. 

It all broke apart when Dee just confirmed it. He was replaced. All his darkest fears came to be realized. They didn’t necessarily need him . They just needed someone like him. Someone who was better. Someone who had better control. Someone who could fit everyone’s perfect image. How could the imposter not be perfect? Dee made him. Dee always made everything perfect. Something Dream could never do. 

He had run because he thought that maybe all his friends could live a more peaceful life.

And they did, with a better and more perfect you .

Dream swallowed thickly as the trees thinned and he saw his cottage. He sighed and hastily wiped at his eyes, rubbing at them to get the tears away. It was no use coming back home in tears to worry Technoblade. He didn’t have to tell the hybrid all about his problems and insecurities. He needed to keep the kind and strong facade up. If he told him his problems and insecurities he’d leave him like everyone did he’d feel burdened. 

He breathed in and calmed his racing heart. He cleared his thoughts and closed his eyes. When he felt steady and ready, he opened them. He was almost taken aback when it started to rain slowly. He looked up at the falling droplets that soon turned plenty and sighed. He closed his eyes and felt the water run down his face. He could say that he got caught in the rain and that’s why his face was wet. He couldn’t explain the red and puffy eyes but he hoped Technoblade was too tired to notice. 

He breathed in and let it out. He opened his eyes and looked at the warm cottage. He had this at least. He had all of this to come back to. He didn’t need anything else. He wished he didn’t. He put on a brave and wide smile and started to walk back, ignoring how his clothes annoyingly clung to his body. He bit his lip and placed a hand on the doorknob. With a deep breath, he threw it open.

“I’m back-”

His greeting died on his throat when his eyes caught the open chest that he had hidden under the floor that was now open and bare. His throat closed up on him when he looked up and met Technoblade’s dark gaze as he held the damned porcelain mask. Lightning flashed outside as Technoblade slowly set the mask on the table, resting it on top of his familiar green hoodie, and stood up. Dream swallowed, still shaking from his encounter with his siblings and wet from the rain that raged outside. He watched slowly as Technoblade approached him with crossed arms and the thunder soon came, letting out a booming sound that seemed to echo for thousands of miles.

But nothing was louder than what came out of Technoblade’s mouth that next moment. 

“We need to talk, Dream.”

That was when Dream’s entire world collapsed around him and he couldn’t find it in himself to breathe. 

Chapter Text

Dream’s first response was to let out a gasp and step back, his hands trembling as he looked between Technoblade and his mask. Then, his instincts kicked in and he turned and ran. He ran into the cold and dark embrace of the forest. He ran away from the warmth, for once. He ran and ran and continued to run. His chest tightened and he panted, running from the judgemental stare of Technoblade and the sudden revelation. Running from his problems like he always did. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes as he pushed himself to go further and further. The rain continued to pour, harder and harder, as he ran through the thick trees. 

It didn’t matter how wet his face and clothes had become. He didn’t care how his vision blurred- whether it’s from the rain or his tears, he didn’t know- and how he was choking for breath as he sobbed. He didn’t care how uncomfortably the clothes had clung to him and how his legs screamed at him to stop. He didn’t care that he didn’t know where he was going. He didn’t care that there were monsters roaming the forest around him. He didn’t care. He just wanted to run away. So he did. He continued to run. 

He could hear his heart pumping in his ears as he continued to run, an arm going up to wipe away his tears furiously. His breath hitched once more and he continued to run and run. He let his head hand long as he pushed through the rain, ignoring how the rain continued to pour. How it pounded against his back and how his hair stuck to his face wetly. He ignored it all. 

Dream’s breath hitched when his ankle caught a root and he fell into the muddy ground. His knees splashing against the mud and his palms being scraped against the dirt and stone. His entire body laid in the dirt as he was soaked in both ends, from the rain and the mud. He hissed in pain and sniffed, staying in that position as his body trembled. He shifted his feet, ready to scramble up as he remembered he was being chased, a jolt of pain shot through him as he let out a yell. He pushed himself up shakily as he glanced back at his feet, he had twisted his ankle. He winced and stood up, leaning on his better foot to avoid the pain. 

Dream tensed when he heard footsteps closing in on him and he made another mad dash. He was slower this time, what with his sprained ankle, but nonetheless still faster than the person chasing him. He swallowed thickly and brought his muddy hand up to wipe at his face. He sniffed and continued to push forward before he slowed down and stopped, leaning against a tree. He panted as he brought his hand up to rub at his eyes again. He rubbed at them stubbornly, hating how the mud spread across his face and how his eyes continued to sting. He shifted on his feet and let out a small whimper when another jolt of pain shot up. 

He hung his head low as he let out short and shallow breaths. The rain poured on his body, the water hitting his back heavily despite remaining under the shade of the tree. He let out a shaky breath as he tried to blink away the tears- or was it the rain water- from his eyes. He shivered when a particularly strong breeze brushed past him and almost curled in on himself. He yelped and jumped when a heavy coat was placed over his head and draped over his figure. He landed on his foot wrong and whimpered in pain, ignoring how a strong hand grabbed him around his shoulders and pulled him close to a warm chest. He sniffed and flinched when he heard a crossbow arrow get fired. He didn’t expect for a dying creeper’s hiss to follow it and he blinked. 

“You’re a handful.” Technoblade sighed, his hand tightening and squeezing his shoulder comfortingly. 

Dream shook in his hold as he tried to shift away from the hybrid. He knew. He knew. Why was he still being nice? Why was he still being this soft and caring? Didn’t he hate him? Didn’t he want him dead, like everyone? He- he probably wants answers before leaving and telling everyone about him. Then- then he won’t have a place to leave to. What would everyone say? Would they hate him? Would they try and kill him? Force him back? Would they ask questions? No, Dream feared the questions the most. He feared them because he didn’t have any answers. 

While Dream was trapped in his daze of worries, Technoblade sighed and kept his crossbow in his inventory. He hooked his other arm under Dream’s knees and carried the blonde bridal style. He noticed how the front of his clothes were muddied and shook his head. They’re both definitely going to be sick after this. He snorted and looked around, taking note of his surroundings before he broke into a run, keeping Dream close to his chest. He swerved between the trees, easily navigating through the dark and slippery forest while avoiding the many monsters that were prowling about. 

A few arrows grazed past the air as Technoblade ran past but none of them hit their intended target. It wasn’t long before they reached the clearing with Dream’s home. Technoblade looked down at Dream as the blonde shivered and pushed himself closer to him, in any hopes for finding warmth. Technoblade sighed and shook his head, he’d be surprised if they weren’t sick after this .

He carefully walked inside the house and toed off his muddy boots, leaving them by the door. He avoided the open hole he had made in the floor and carefully pushed open the door to what they ended up dubbing ‘infirmary room’. He carefully set Dream on the bed and took off his boots, careful in his actions when dealing with the sprained ankle. He had seen Dream fall and had expected him to stay down but he had stubbornly got up and started running again. Technoblade shook his head at the memory and focused on his task, the ankle seemed to be swelling a bit.

“You’re an idiot.” Technoblade sighed, reaching over to the chest to grab some bandages and healing potions that they had stocked up.

“Why?” Dream sniffled.

“Because you sprained your ankle but you still continued to run .” Technoblade deadpanned.

“No I meant- why are you still doing this?” Dream sniffled, pulling the velvet cape around him tighter. “I- you know who I am.”

“And I have questions but your foot takes priority.” Technoblade answered simply, wrapping the sprained area up with bandages. “I need you to take half of the potion.”

“But-”

“Take the potion, Dream.” Technoblade interrupted him, his tone and voice serious. 

Dream sniffed and shakily reached out, taking a few hesitant sips of the potion while side-eyeing Technoblade. The other sighed and sat at the edge of the bed, crossing his arms as he stared at Dream dead-on. 

“If it makes you feel better,” he paused, considering his words, “I’m not mad.”

“You won’t… leave me?” Dream asked weakly, his hands shaking as he set the potion bottle down, having drunk half of it already. 

“I won’t. I just want an explanation. I just wanted to talk, that's it.” Technoblade met his eyes, hoping he could convey his sincerity. “Especially with the fact that there is another dude with short hair who sounds and looks exactly like you, just- masked.”

“Right.” Dream swallowed, his throat feeling a bit itchy. He cleared his throat and straightened. 

It was going to come out sooner or later. He just had to tell him the truth. Just tell him the truth no matter how stupid and selfish it sounded. Tell him the truth that he had kept for so many years. Tell him the truth that caused Dee and Drista to drift away from him. Tell him that truth about how tragic his life was. Tell him the truth that everything was his fault in some way and he couldn’t ever hope to fix it. Tell him the truth about the cowardly leader who ran with his tail between his legs when he realized just how horrible he had been.

He let out a sharp gasp as the tears pricked his eyes and flowed down his already wet and muddy face. His breath hitched as he brought his hand up and wiped away at the tears. He felt so weak. So vulnerable. Why was it so hard to tell the truth? 

He opened his mouth and nothing came out. His chest tightened and it was as if he was being squeezed into a tight room. He tightened his grip on the sheets and snapped his head up when he felt a heavy hand rest on his shoulder. He met Technoblade’s eyes and his breathing quickened. What if Technoblade would hate him? Would he see him as selfish? Would he leave him like Dee and Drista? Would he call him stupid and irrational? Would he-

He hadn’t noticed how his breathing picked up while he was caught in his torrent of thoughts. He swallowed thickly and tried to calm his breathing when he felt the hand on his shoulder press down comfortingly, another hand moving to run through his slowly drying hair. His breathing stuttered for a moment as Technoblade pulled him close and hugged him. Not too tight but it was enough to help him ground himself. 

He took a big gulp of air before he clung to Technoblade and buried his head in his shoulder. He shook in his hold and tried to control his breathing as he clutched at the back of Technoblade’s shirt. There was a moment of silence as Technoblade gave hushes reassurances and rubbed comforting circles around his back. Dream sucked in a deep breath and buried his face in his chest, heaving as he blocked out his thoughts.

It took a while before Dream finally calmed down and blinked away the tears, resting his forehead against Technoblade’s chest as he heaved. He closed his eyes and swallowed, breathing through his nose as he slowly let go of Technoblade’s shirt.

“I- I’m fine now.” He rasped. “I’m okay.”

“You can take it slowly.” Technoblade muttered, “You don’t have to tell me everything right away.”

“No- no you deserve-” he swallowed thickly, “you deserve to know.”

“Then let’s go about this some other way.” Technoblade cleared his throat, loosening the hug but not letting go. He kept his hands on his shoulders to ground him. “How about I ask the question and you answer it to the best of your ability?”

“That- yeah, that can work.” Dream let out a raspy chuckle, his throat itchy. 

“When did you run away to live here?” 

Dream was half glad that Technoblade was so perceptive, it meant that he would be asking questions to deepen his understanding. To learn more about what he cannot perceive. He took a deep breath and straightened, looking at him in the eyes, “I ran after giving L’manberg their Independence.”

“So, after that war.” Technoblade mused, nodding. “Did you ever leave to go back? Even once?”

“No. I stayed here for… ever since I ran.” Dream chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “I didn’t… I didn’t feel the need to leave or participate in anything public.”

“So, the duel wasn’t you. Figures.” Technoblade drawled. “About his… other you?”

“Oh, right.” Dream swallowed. “It- that was the reason I left a while ago. I have- not many know this but I have siblings. An older brother and my younger sister. We all share the same blood so they’re both admins as well.”

Technoblade nodded, humming as he took in the new bit of information. Dream took that as a sign to continue. 

“They stay in the End most of the time, just playing around usually. I went and visited them to ask about the imposter, thinking that maybe Dee, my older brother, was behind it. He does look a lot like me.” Dream chuckled humorlessly. “When I spoke to them well… I got my answers and then some. The imposter is a glitch, a demon. Dee just refurbished him to be more sentient and act like me in some sense.”

Technoblade frowned, “Ah, that explains some things.”

“Oh?” Dream tilted his head to the side. 

Technoblade gently took his wrist into his hand and felt for a pulse. Dream blinked at the action, confused for a moment. The other nodded his head and hummed in confirmation, letting go of his wrist, “When we fought in the duel, I had grabbed his wrist to help him up once. I did not feel a pulse and I thought it was just an admin thing.”

Dream snorted, covering his smile, “No, no, we have pulses. Demons, yeah they don’t.”

“Also explains why whenever I fight you, you never bleed red.”

Dream blinked and sighed, “I guess that’s what happens when you have blood of such a mysterious and unknown race. No one questions the finer details like that.” He turned his head to the side and contemplated, “Demons are glitches like I said. Corruption of the code when left unchecked by the world’s admin or admins. They aren’t supposed to have a corporeal body so they take up forms that aren’t necessarily human. They don’t bleed or get hurt, they instead turn to goop. It’s like trying to hit a never ending slime, they just keep reforming and reforming.”

“That makes for a stubborn opponent.” Technoblade frowned, tracing circles on the blanket. 

“It does, you can’t really kill a demon.” Dream shrugged. “It’s the admin’s job to wipe them out of the code, make the code… clean again.”

“And that thing is posing as you?” Technoblade muttered.

Dream gave a strained smile, “It replaced me.”

There was a pause as Technoblade looked at him. It looked as if he was searching for something, anything. Dream pressed his lips into a thin line as he swallowed, lowering his eyes.

“Well, he’s a pretty horrible replacement.” Technoblade intoned, causing Dream to jump and look at him with wide eyes. “He’s acting super mysterious and stupid. Plus, he couldn’t even beat me in a public duel. Big L.”

Dream couldn’t stop the laugh that clawed its way out of his throat, the amusement of Technoblade’s message and how he said it was not lost on him. It wasn’t long before he was bent over and wheezing, sounding as if his lungs were ready to collapse. A quick glance at Technoblade showed a small smile on his face as he shook his head. 

“I mean, I don’t think I’ve ever heard him laugh. Just grunting and humming and stomping around like he owns the place.” Technoblade added, enjoying how Dream finally let loose and how the tension from his shoulders were gone.

“Please- anything else?” Dream snorted.

“One last question.” Technoblade cleared his throat. When Dream nodded, he continued, “Are you going back?”

There was a pause as Dream stewed at the question. His mind went back to being clouded and dark before he shook his head, letting out a sigh. He looked up to meet Technoblade’s eyes, showing his resolve, “They seem to be faring a whole lot better without me around.”

Technoblade picked up at the bitter tone and decided not to dwell on the topic. He belatedly realized they were still wearing the semi-dry clothes from when they were in the rain and groaned. Dream blinked, raising an eyebrow at his groan.

“We’re going to be sick tomorrow.” Technoblade deadpanned.

“Well, I’m built different so I don’t think so.” Dream stuck out his tongue. “Sick is for the weak.”

Technoblade snorted, standing up, “Sure it is.”

“You’re the worst.” Dream pouted. He pulled the still damp cape around his shoulders.

“You’re the one with my cape.” Technoblade pointed out with a smirk. 

Dream snorted and they both walked out their self-proclaimed infirmary. Outside, Patches mewled at them imploringly and Dream chuckled, crouching to pet her reassuringly. He looked back at Technoblade who was walking up the stairs. He huffed and scooped Patches into his arms and moved to climb the stairs as well. The two exchange small greetings as they walk into their separate rooms. Dream stared at his bed and felt his shoulders slump. His body was heavier than normal and he yawned, his voice cracking at the end and he coughed. He shook his head and brushed it off to being tired as he fell against his bed, refusing to change out of exhaustion. 

The next day did not greet him nicely as he shot up from his bed in a sweat, his entire body burning internally. He groaned and ran a hand through his greasy hair. He sniffed, his nose clogged, as he pulled himself out of bed, dragging his blanket with him. He coughed into his fist as he leaned against the door, pushing it outwards. The sight that greeted him outside caused him to choke.

Just across from him was a disheveled Technoblade, his blanket similarly draped over his shoulder as he sniffled. His hair was sticking out everywhere and out of it’s braid, his crown missing as he glared at Dream with slightly bloodshot eyes. Dream let out a snort, running a hand through his long hair as well. They were both sick .

“I would like to put this on record.” Technoblade announced, his voice thick and raspy, “That this is your fault.”

“Shouldn’t have run after me then.” Dream muttered, hissing when a headache hit him. He pressed his palm against his forehead to chase away the pounding headache. “Well, I’ll go make breakfast maybe?”

“Don’t cough into it nerd.” Technoblade sniffed. Dream merely snorted in response which descended into a hiss as the headache continued to pound.

The two stumbled down the stairs, mindlessly bumping against each other along the way as they swayed on their feet. When they managed to get down, Technoblade slumped against the table, splaying himself against the chair with his long legs thrown about. He laid his head on the table and panted, the short journey taking all the energy from his already tired body. He watched with half-lidded eyes as Dream stumbled towards the kitchen, leaning against the door frame for a quick moment before leaning away and practically falling into the kitchen. 

He snorted to himself, pulling the blankets closer to himself as he shivered from a breeze that didn’t exist. He checked the windows and the door and they both weren’t open. He scowled and sniffed, hating how clogged his nose was. The voice was thankfully silent with the odd ‘ Sicknoblade ’ and ‘ Dream sick ’ that floated about. He was thankful for their consideration as the headache that existed ever since he woke up was already enough to deal with. 

He closed his eyes and stuttered between lucidity and unconsciousness for a brief moment before a slam against the table caused him to jump. The sudden rush of blood down from his brain caused the headache to worsen and he groaned, slowly moving to rest his head against the table again. When the headache slowly went away, he cracked open his eyes to weakly glare at Dream who had collapsed on the chair across from him. 

“I made… meat.” He sluggishly explained. 

The two plates on the tray weren’t as presentable as before, notably because Dream was sick and didn’t have the brain power to actually try to be extra when presenting the food, but it was still appetizing. Technoblade reached out before he let his hand rest against the tray, tapping at the plate with his finger. 

It was appetizing but did he have the appetite?

“I want… to die.” Dream deadpanned, his voice cracking at the end. “This, I hate this.”

“Seconded.” Technoblade drawled. 

Dream shifted in his spot and winced, leaning his head against his propped up hand. He looked at the steaming food then at Technoblade. “We need to eat.”

“We do.”

“But do we want to?”

“No.”

“Definitely not.” Dream agreed, closing his eyes. “I have potions of healing down in the basement.”

“How many?” Technoblade huffed, closing his eyes as well. 

“Uh… a lot?” Dream snorted at his own words. “I’ll go check.”

“Naah, you already cooked breakfast.” Technoblade sniffed, “I’ll go check. Try to eat while I’m gone.”

“No promises.” Dream watched Technoblade stand and walked towards the entrance to his basement. He remembered having to relocate the stairs just to place the trapdoor underneath them. Make it look inconspicuous but also easy to access. Dream rolled his eyes, he had to change the entire house’s interior just to get the design right but at least he did it while he was healthy. 

Dream turned to look at the food before him. He groaned and reached out, grabbing at the knife and fork. He sliced the cooked beef and popped the smaller slice into his mouth. He chewed and noted how bland the food tasted. He made a face, knowing it was because of his clogged nose. Why did the smell and taste sensors have to be connected? He closed his eyes and forced himself to swallow. He groaned and let his head hit the table, ignoring how it worsened his headache. He did not want to eat.

“So, there are six potions and I grabbed two.” Technoblade announced his arrival, placing the bottles carefully on the table as he sat down heavily on the chair. He leaned back and closed his eyes, hating how his face burned insistently. “Are we going to take it?”

“We gotta eat first.” Dream pointed out. “It tastes like crap.”

“Everything tastes like crap when you’re sick.” Technoblade retorted. 

The two sat in silence for a moment, stewing in their own thoughts and sickness. Dream groaned and buried his face in his arms while Technoblade huffed out a sigh which ended up in a harsh coughing fit. There was silence until the door slammed open causing the two to jump and stare at in surprise and bewilderment. 

Standing there in all his glory was a ghostly Schlatt. His hair was ruffled and floated in some areas with his horns curling around them and the entirety of his eyes were an inhumane milky white color. Instead of his usual suit, he wore an oversized light blue hoodie with a stitched heart on the left side. There was a minute pause as the ghost looked between Dream, Technoblade and the mask on the table. Dream turned to look at the mask and groaned, slamming his head against the table again. He forgot to keep that and the hoodie from when Technoblade had unearthed them last night. 

“What the fuck?” Schlatt, or Glatt, muttered, looking between the two with wide eyes. “Happened to you two?”

“Rain.” Technoblade answered simply, burying his head in his arms. 

Schlatt snorted, walking in and closing the door softly this time. “You’re fucking telling me this is the strong warrior ‘Blood God’ that fought against me and- holy fucking shit why the fuck is your hair long? Have I been dead for that long?”

“Different.” Dream muttered, “Will explain later. Sick.”

“No shit.” Schlatt snorted. 

There was a pause before Dream shot up, squinting at Schlatt, “You remember?”

“Everything, duh?” Schlatt raised an eyebrow, “This isn’t the first time I died in a world, you always get your memories back.”

“Oh fucking damn it.” Dream groaned, “That means Wilbur- er- Ghostbur only forgot because Dee messed with people’s memories! That or it’s the stupid Demon corrupting the code again.”

“Woah, lover boy forgot? Damn, this should be hilarious.” Schlatt grinned sharply. 

Technoblade shot the spectral ram hybrid with a small glare, “Why are you even here?”

“Well, I wanted to stick around for the whole funeral shtick the dumbasses had but I preferred that they think I left the server in its entirety.” Schlatt shrugged. “But we all know how hard that is so I snuck out and found this place.”

“It has been a few weeks since your death, I don’t think you just found this place.” Technoblade drawled.

“Oh fuck off, Blade.” Schlatt bared his teeth and rolled his eyes, “I walked around for a bit, maybe screwed around in the SMP with some invis pots.”

“Of course you did.” Technoblade snorted.

“Anyways,” Dream interrupted, “since you’re here, you might as well be useful to us.”

Schlatt looked at the two incredulously, “What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”

“We are sick and poor children.” Dream switched his tone to sound even more pathetic, giving Schlatt the puppy dog eyes. “We need someone to take care of us.”

“No we don’t.”

Dream kicked Technoblade’s shin from underneath the table, “Yes we do.”

“You two are a fucking handful.” Schlatt dragged a hand down his face, closing his eyes. “But I’ll be damned if this isn’t going to be fucking hilarious too.”

Technoblade groaned, leaning back, “You’ve doomed us, Dream.”

“I have not.”

“Yes you did.” Technoblade shot back.

Schlatt smiled at their interactions. This might be different than what he was used to, does he necessarily care? No, no he does not. He winced when a plate broke and the meat was shoved into Technoblade’s face. Maybe he should care. 

Chapter Text

Okay, Schlatt regretted everything immediately. He actually cared, a lot, but not the way any normal person would. He pulled a face as he looked at the two who were wrestling on the ground. He didn’t even know how it started. He just forced the two to eat the meat and soon after that Dream had grabbed the potion bottle by its neck and lunged at Technoblade, tackling him to the floor. 

He sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose as he continued to watch the two wrestle on the ground. He wonders lightly what he has done to the world and stars above to deserve this kind of punishment. He closed his eyes and that was enough for him to concentrate on their cursed yelling. 

“Drink the fucking potion, Technoblade!”

“What? No! You drink it first!”

“You’re sick!” 

“So are you!”

“Please, drink the fucking potion or I will shove it down your throat !” 

“You need it more than me!”

“You are literally struggling to breathe right now, Techno!”

“That’s because you're choking me!”

Schlatt opened his eyes just in time to see and hear the potion bottle break and the contents of the potion splash all over the two. He narrowed his eyes as the two sat there on the ground, bewildered that the bottle had broken, the light pink potion dripping from their hair and clothes. He sighed and dragged a tired hand down his face. The two were going to get sick again, from what he can tell the potion was not made to be splashed based. 

He came over here to relax, when the fuck did he become a dad of two mentally 15 year olds?

He walked over and grabbed the both of them by the scruff of their neck. He dragged them to the chairs and sat them down. Without saying a word, he glared at them to stay put as he walked up to the rooms. Just opening the door, he could tell which rooms belonged to which. He walked into Technoblade’s room and grabbed one of the regal looking shirts strewn about. He muttered under his breath about theatrics as he walked out. He pushed open the door just across it and sighed in relief when he saw the discarded cape of Technoblade- that meant this was probably Dream’s room. 

He walked in and jumped when he heard a cat mewl. He looked at the bed and noticed Patches rubbing herself against the fur lining of Technoblade’s cape. Schlatt snorted as he grabbed a sweater from the closet and looked at the cat. They both stared at each other for a quick moment before Patches lunged at him. Schlatt let out a strangled scream until he noticed that she merely settled herself on his head. He grumbled about heavy cats and laying on his hair as he walked out and down the stairs. 

He threw the clothes at Dream and Technoblade while giving them a look, “Change before you get even more sick.”

“Fine.” Technoblade sighed, tugging his shirt off. 

“Alright, dad.” Dream pouted, also taking the potion soaked shirt off. 

Schlatt sighed and dragged a hand down his face, “You two have the mental capacity of children.”

“No.” Technoblade deadpanned, throwing his ruined shirt at Schlatt. The ghost glared at the hybrid and gestured at the shirt that hung from his shoulder. Technoblade merely smirked and pulled the sleeves up to his elbows. 

Dream giggled and threw his soiled shirt towards Schlatt and stuck his tongue out spitefully. Schlatt rolled his eyes and tugged at the soiled shirts and kept them in his arms. Somehow, Patches had managed to go from his head to rest on his shoulders during the whole debacle. Schlatt sighed and moved away from the two, throwing the shirts to a nearby chest. He turned to the two and crossed his arms. He walked over and snatched the remaining potion bottle and looked between the two. 

“You aren’t even supposed to drink the entire thing or you’ll get even more sick and puke.” Schlatt scowled. He walked to Technoblade and gave him a look, “You drink half first.”

“What- why me-”

“You’re more reasonable than Dream.” Schlatt pointed out.

“But he’s more stubborn!” Dream sung out, his voice scratchy. After he did so, he started to cough and hack, gripping his throat. 

Technoblade grimaced and pointed at him, “Why can’t he get the potion first? Look at him.”

Schlatt’s eye twitched as he looked at Technoblade, “Do you want me to force this down your throat or not?”

“Like you can.” Technoblade scoffed, crossing his arms.

“I am healthy and you are sick. Blood God or no Blood God, I will force this down your throat.” Schlatt threatened, narrowing his eyes at Technoblade. 

The two entered a stare-off while Dream continued to cough at the side, slightly thumping his fist against the table. There was a long pause before Schlatt turned, grabbed Dream by his collar and pried open his mouth. The blonde gave a weak struggle as Schlatt poured half the potion down his throat and closed his jaw. When Schlatt let go, Dream had swallowed the potion and glared at the ghostly hybrid. 

“What the fuck?” He rasped, his eyes watering from his coughing fit and the forceful potion intake. 

“You were being annoying by coughing.” Schlatt said matter-of-factly. He turned to Technoblade, his milky white eyes somehow glinting with determination and spite. “You’re next.”

Technoblade swallowed and reached out a hand. He knew when to pick his battles and Schlatt gave a triumphant hum. Dream gave him the finger from behind only to get his head smacked by Schlatt as he walked past. Dream hissed and pouted, crossing his arms as he leaned against the chair. 

“Not fair.” He mumbled, voice still scratchy. 

“What?” Schlatt snorted, raising an eyebrow. 

“How is it that Patches likes you already?” Dream whined, sprawling his upper body against the table. Technoblade matched his action as he too let out a tired sigh, closing his eyes. 

Schlatt rolled his eyes and looked at the two. They looked less sweaty but more tired. He hummed and tugged at their arms, nodding at the door that no doubt led to a room beside the stairs. Dream huffed and pulled himself on his feet, his face flushed as he stumbled towards the door. He watched as Technoblade huffed and followed as well. 

Once Schlatt was sure that the two were settled on the bed, placing a thin blanket over their unconscious forms. He snorted and shook his head fondly, watching as Dream and Techno slept on the single bed while also successfully keeping away from each other. He chuckled and moved to the door, keeping it slightly open. Patches meowed from his shoulder and Schlatt hummed, running a hand over her head. 

He walked out the cottage, stretching a bit as his eyes scanned the area. He had gone straight into the house, hearing commotion from inside and wanting to check it out. If it had meant he was stuck with two brats he would have gone elsewhere. He shook his head and moved to inspect the farms. The entire place was domestic, even the buzzing bees fit in the entire picture. Schlatt plopped himself down, resting his arms on his knees as he looked out into the small field that Dream no doubt made. 

He sighed and watched as Patches jumped from his shoulders and down to the ground. She stretched and he chuckled, shifting so he’s sitting on his legs. He leaned down and rested his chin on his arms as he watched Patches play around the small plants. He hummed as his eyes trail towards the plants and noticed a few plants that didn’t seem to belong. He narrowed his eyes and scooted closer, taking one and pulling at it.

It wasn’t long before the sun had set and Schlatt had scoured the entire field and pulled at the weeds that were growing by the plants. He huffed and ran a hand through his hair, throwing the weeds into a torch he had made with a stick and some coal. He hummed and stretched his back, hearing a few audible cracks due to him bending over the whole day. He groaned and dragged a hand down his face, keeping his torch in his inventory. 

“Awe, you’re really our dad!” The sentence was punctuated by a cough and Schlatt snapped his head to look at Dream who was grinning lazily at him from the door. He was leaning against the door frame and he had a blanket around his shoulders. He still looked pale and his hands were shaking as he sniffled but he looked better than earlier.

“Did you enjoy your rest?” Schlatt opted to change the topic, walking carefully as Patches had decided to wind herself around his ankles. He reached the door and ruffled Dream’s hair instinctively, letting his head bump against the side of Dream’s own as he walked by. 

The blonde froze before he blinked and smiled softly, “Yeah.”

“Where’s Technoblade?” Schlatt huffed, crossing his arms as Dream closed the door. 

“Sleeping like a brick.” Dream responded, his voice sounding a bit nasally. 

“And why the hell are you awake?” Schlatt raised an eyebrow imploringly.

“I was hungry.” Dream mumbled, ducking his head as he shifted on his feet. 

Schlatt looked at him for a moment before sighing and moving to the kitchen. He heard the chair scrape back and some rustling clothes. Schlatt chuckled when he realized that Patches had gone to stay with Dream, clearly preferring the warmer body than the colder one this time. He hummed as he slipped through the chests and prepared some soup for Dream and Technoblade. He poured them into bowls and walked out, carrying a spoon.

Dream reached out but Schlatt tutted and scooped up some soup into the spoon. Dream’s eye twitched before he sighed and just leaned back, opening his mouth with an eye roll. Schlatt grinned triumphantly and started to feed Dream the soup slowly. When the other male scrunched up his face, Schlatt set the bowl aside and took out a potion of regeneration, looking at Dream. 

Dream sighed dramatically as he tilted his head back, reaching out for the potion. Schlatt smirked and carefully placed it in his hand. When he gulped down half the potion, Schlatt took it back and corked it for Technoblade to use later. 

“How are you feeling right now?” Schlatt asked.

“Like shit.”

“You look like shit.” Schlatt agreed, taking the seat across from him. The mask and hoodie were still on the table and Schlatt tapped his finger against the table top, “What’s up with this?”

“Oh.” Dream looked like all the exhaustion came back as he splayed his upper half on the table. “It’s a… dreamon, simply put. A demon posing as me, dreamon!”

“You have a fucking imposter out there?” Schlatt asked, bewildered.

“Yeah.” Dream chuckled nervously, scratching his cheek. “I- uh, it was my brother’s fault. He messed with the code.” 

“Then you’re not coming back?” Schlatt asked, resting his chin against the table top, watching Dream, “Wait, that means you weren’t the fucker that asked for that book.”

“What book.” Dream narrowed his eyes at Schlatt.

“I was just looking around when I found an old ass book.” Schlatt shrugged. “It had information about admins, their descendants, those who share their blood and shit like that.”

Dream groaned and buried his face into his arms, “God, that old thing.”

“Was it important?” Schlatt blinked.

“No, it was just a thing Dee, Drista and I shared because we had admin blood.” Dream rolled his eyes. “It doesn’t really have anything that important because obviously the admins aren’t stupid enough to write down how to kill them or some shit. The Dreamon probably thinks he can find something useful- oh.”

“What?”

“Nothing, it’s… it’s nothing.” Dream sighed, closing his eyes. 

“So, back to the first question.”

“Do I have to?” 

“Your doppelganger is wreaking havoc and chaos all around.” Schlatt pointed out. “Technically so did I but that’s another issue.”

“Please, I know all about your fuck ups, Schlatt.” Dream drawled, his eyes narrowing. Schlatt found the glowing electric green terrifying despite how it was slightly dull due to his sickness. “Don’t fucking think I don’t know how that festival thing happened. Tubbo told me everything.”

“So you hate me?” Schlatt drawled back challengingly, not one to back down from a fight.

There was a pause as the two of them stared at each other. Electric green against milky white. Dream sighed and closed his eyes, letting his head fall back as he groaned. Schlatt sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, letting himself calm down before he made another big mistake.

“Did you know long exposure to demons can affect one’s mind?” Dream asked out of the blue. 

Schlatt jumped from his spot and raised an eyebrow, “The fuck is that supposed to mean?”

“Well, they have black magic, something that’s imbued in the world. Kinda works like enchantments, sorta? I don’t know much about it. There was a page in the old book but I never really read it.” Dream shrugged, “But it’s similar to how admins can change code and shit but uh- fuck- woah, I’m woozy- wait.”

Schlatt snorted, “You don’t have to explain it now.”

“Basically, tldr is that fucking demons can fuck with your mind.” Dream huffed, his voice scratchy. “So maybe you got screwed around over. It probably explained Wilbur’s insanity at least.”

“Well damn.” Schlatt whistled, leaning back as he tapped his fingers against the table. He thought back to his actions and realized how most of them were done under the influence of alcohol. Now that he was sober and had a clearer mind he realized his sudden need to drink was so out of the blue. He used to have good control over himself, sometimes even forgoing drinking to ensure it wasn’t a habit but the moment he had the President position it was like he couldn’t stop drinking. 

“Something amiss?” Dream smirked, his eyes glinting knowingly.

“Oh shut up.” Schlatt scowled, crossing his arms. He looked away and opted to look outside, his eyes trailing the darkening clouds. “I thought you turned off the rain.”

“Oh right.” Dream muttered, his words muffled by his arm. “I did, yeah.”

“But Technoblade said you both got sick from rain.” Schlatt added.

“Yeah I-” Dream paused before closing his eyes and sighing, “Either Dee did it to spite me or the code reacted to my conflicting emotions. Either or.”

“Who is this Dee you keep mentioning.” Schlatt narrowed his eyes. “Drista too, who the fuck?”

“Oh, my older brother and younger sister.” Dream waved it off. 

Schlatt noted how closed off the other became and decided to do something about it, “I picked your weeds, thank me.”

“Wha-” Dream descended into wheezing before he coughed, shaking his head. “Fuck you.”

Schlatt cackled, pounding his fist against the table, “You’d like that.”

Dream made a face, shaking his head, “You’re the worst, literally.”

Schlatt rolled his eyes and turned to eye the door to the infirmary, “Should we wake Technoblade up?”

“I don’t know… he does need the potion right?” Dream shifted in his seat. “But like, he looked pretty peaceful.”

There was a moment of silence as the two contemplated in silence. After a while, Dream groaned and shoved his face into his arms. Schlatt sighed and moved to the door. He paused before moving to the kitchen and reheating the bowl of soup before walking into the room. He crouched down and nudged Technoblade softly, whispering a soft, “Hey.”

Technoblade shifted, frowning as the sweat on his brow trickled down. Schlatt sighed and tugged the blanket off before patting Technoblade’s head softly. Technoblade stirred, blinking rapidly before groaning and burying his face into the blankets. Schlatt sighed and patted his head again, waiting for Technoblade to roll over. When he did, bright crimson red eyes glared at him.

“What?” Technoblade hissed, his long ears flicking in annoyance. 

“Eat some soup and take the potion.” Schlatt whispered, his voice low. “You can go back to sleep after.”

“‘ut I dun wanna-” Technoblade murmured, shifting so his face is buried back in the sheets. 

Schlatt sighed and pulled at his shoulder slightly. He made Technoblade sit up, shifting so he sat at the edge of the bed and the warrior could lean against his side. The other hybrid murmured something before he sighed and closed his eyes. 

Schlatt snorted and scooped some soup for him to drink, “Open up, kiddo.”

Technoblade huffed but opened his mouth anyways. They sat in silence for a moment with Schlatt feeding Technoblade some soup. In the middle of it all, Schlatt overheard a few clatters outside and sighed. He shook his head and refocused back on Technoblade. When the hybrid scrunched up his face, his short tusks peeking out from his lips, Schlatt stopped feeding him. He kept the bowl in his inventory and handed him the potion.

“Drink it slowly.” Schlatt warned, narrowing his eyes. He watched as Technoblade sighed and weakly grabbed the potion. He must’ve used up all his energy just wrestling Dream on the floor. He rolled his eyes at the memory, he couldn’t handle these two. When Technoblade handed back an empty bottle and soft snoring was heard, Schlatt hummed and ran his hand through the other’s long hair. 

After a while, Schlatt decided to go check on Dream when he heard more clattering. He carefully shifted Technoblade to lie down and tucked him in. Before he left, he rested his forehead on top of Technoblade’s own. He left the room, leaving the door slightly open. When he turned back, he deadpanned.

“Hey.” Dream greeted with a sniffle, lounging half-way up the stairs with his blanket all tangled up in his legs. 

“You are a child.” Schlatt deadpanned.

“Fuck you.” Dream stuck out his tongue.

Schlatt rolled his eyes and moved to pick Dream up bridal style. The other was heavier and taller but Schlatt merely grunted and walked up the stairs. He shoved open the door to Dream’s bedroom with his foot and dumped the smirking man on his bed. Dream spluttered for a bit before huffing and turning over, giving him the finger. Schlatt rolled his eyes and walked out. 

“Good night.” Schlatt paused before adding quietly, “Kiddo.”

“G’night.” Dream muttered back, shifting so he was covered by the blankets. 

Schlatt snorted and walked out, running a hand through his floating hair. He didn’t understand the mechanics of being a ghost, despite having been one on multiple occasions, he just never found it in him to learn. Though, now that he was given more information- something about demons and such- he was a bit more curious. He snorted and walked down the stairs, choosing to sit on the chair and lean forward. Ghosts don’t typically need to sleep or eat, it’s more of a choice for them. Another thing that truly separates them from those who are alive other than their transparent bodies. 

He sighed and buried his face in his arms. Schlatt knew that right now, Technoblade and Dream were half lucid and by the time they regained their bearings it wouldn't be long before he was chased out. He won’t admit it but he liked the domestic feeling of living here. It was so different from the thrill and chase of living on the SMP itself or anywhere else, really. It was a nice difference. 

With a wistful smile, Schlatt closed his eyes and fell into the dark void of sleep. 

Which didn’t last long and on his part he should’ve realized this.

“Fuck you.” Schlatt groaned.

“Fuck you too!” Dream’s voice was far too chipper and lively for him to still be sick. Schlatt groaned and peeked an eye out, looking at the healthier form of Dream. He swore it was the admin blood considering how Technoblade was nowhere in sight. “Wakey, wakey, sleeping beauty!”

“What for?” Schlatt pushed himself up, groaning.

“We need to talk.” His smile turned sharper and his eyes gleamed with too much knowledge. 

Schlatt paused and looked at him, narrowing his own eyes. He sighed and stood up, pushing the chair behind him. He watched as Dream gestured towards the door and he followed silently, humming as he shoved his hands into his jean pockets. Dream stopped by the pond and plopped on the ground, patting the space beside him with an encouraging smile. Once they were both settled down and the two stared at the fish swimming in the pond, Dream opened his mouth.

“I have already decided long ago that I wanted this clearing to have zero conflict.” He began, hands playing with the end of his braided hair. “While you could be the center of so much conflict… I guess you can say the same is for me and Techno.”

“Yeah, no shit.” Schlatt snorted, leaning back on his arms as he glanced at Dream. “Imposter or no imposter, you’ve caused quite a stir.”

“Besides the point.” Dream chuckled under his breath, “You can stay if you want.”

“How many people have you extended the offer to?” Schlatt mused, raising an eyebrow.

Dream coughed in his hand before he scratched the nape of his neck, “Well, you see…”

“Dream, how many of the little fuckers did you try to collect?” Schlatt deadpanned. 

“I asked Tubbo… and Techno.” Dream cleared his throat, “I extended it to Wilbur as well… Quackity was too adamant about something else that I didn’t try…”

Schlatt barked out a laugh, bringing an arm up to cover his eyes as he fell back. Dream huffed beside him and crossed his arms. When Schlatt calmed down from his laughing fit, he looked at Dream, “And I take it those are basically everyone who stepped foot into your stupid clearing?”

“It’s not stupid.” Dream muttered.

“Holy shit, they were!” Schlatt wheezed, dropping into another laughing fit.

Dream cracked a smile before he too fell back and started to wheeze in laughter, feeling free for the first time. It felt like he wasn’t hiding anything anymore. He felt so open and nothing weighed down on his shoulder. The two calmed down, their laughter dying down to chuckles as Dream pushed himself back up.

“Plus, I’m going to need a new roommate with Techno moving to a tundra later.” Dream added. 

Schlatt caught the underlying message, whether it was intentional or not. Dream didn’t want to be alone. With a small smile, he nodded and brought his arms to rest behind his head, looking up at the beautiful clouds, “Yeah, maybe being a domestic dad sounds good.”

“Domestic dad?” Dream snickered, “Please…”

“You’re the one who called me , dad.” Schlatt pointed out, smirking at him. 

Dream rolled his eyes before turning and looking at his little clearing, “Thank you.”

“Hm?”

“Thank you for uh- taking care of Techno and I.” Dream cleared his throat, not meeting his eyes. “Knowing us both, we’d probably be a disaster waiting to happen if we were left to our own devices.” 

“You’d probably burn down your cottage before taking your potions.” Schlatt deadpanned.

“We aren’t- we wouldn’t have been that bad!” Dream argued, brows furrowing in disbelief.

“You literally tried to choke Technoblade just to get him to take his potion.” Schlatt looked at Dream, unimpressed. “Then proceeded to break the potion bottle of a non-splash potion.”

“Yeah.” Dream drew out the syllable, looking away from Schlatt. “We’re not… that bad.”

“Do you want me to go on?” Schlatt asked with a smirk.

“For the love of- we didn’t do anything else!” Dream threw his hands into the air.

The two stared at each other before they burst into laughter. Dream shook his head, wiping away an imaginary tear as he calmed himself down. He blinked before his head whipped to the side, hearing an Enderman noise. He stood up, an axe appearing in his hands as he stalked towards the sound. He blinked when instead of an Enderman he saw a curled up young teen with a crown that was dangerously tilting off his dual-colored hair.

Dream kept his axe back in his inventory and looked back at Schlatt who had… disappeared. Dream sighed through his nose and approached the shaking figure and knelt down. He paused, his hand hovering hesitantly over the shaking figure. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath and carefully placed his hand on the hybrid’s back.

“Hello?”

“Who-!” The teen flinched violently, pushing himself away from Dream. 

Dream blinked, putting his hands up and showing he wasn’t going to hurt him, “Hey, hey- it’s okay. I won’t hurt you.”

“Who- who are you?” The teen looked at him with heterochromia eyes. “I- where am I?”

“You’re in my home and my name…” Dream paused, searching the teen’s face. “I’m Clay.”

The teen swallowed, bringing his arms up to hug himself as he looked at Dream hesitantly, “I- I’m sorry for coming here and-”

“No, no it’s fine.” Dream smiled warmly, reaching out to him, “I won’t hurt you. No one here will hurt you… What’s your name?”

The teen looked from his eyes to his hand before reaching out and taking it, “I’m Ranboo…”

Chapter Text

Dream cleared his throat and pulled Ranboo up, smiling encouragingly at the teen. He smiled back, fixing his crown and dusting his suit. He swallowed and shifted on his feet, rubbing at his arm nervously. Dream noticed this and tilted his head.

“Is everything alright?” He asked, looking for any injuries that the teen might’ve sustained.

“Oh,” Ranboo let out a nervous laugh, waving his hands in front of him, “no, no, just- kinda- I feel lost-”

“Is there anything troubling you?” Dream asked, raising an eyebrow. “You seem more than just physically lost.”

“O-oh.” Ranboo blinked before he looked down at his feet. “I- uh- I feel conflicted over something.”

“What’s wrong?” Dream walked closer, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. “You can tell me anything.”

There was a moment of hesitation before all the tension in Ranboo’s shoulders disappeared and he slumped, fidgeting with the end of his suit, “I just feel bad because Tommy and I went and robbed someone house which- in hindsight was probably bad- but now Tommy is taking all the blame and he got exiled and I don’t know what to do-”

“Hey, hey.” Dream soothed, he hesitantly tugged Ranboo close and hugged him. “Take some deep breaths. Breath in and out.”

Ranboo clamped his mouth shut and breathed, trying to match with Dream’s breathing. There was silence as Dream cooed and ran a hand through Ranboo’s hair to calm the teen. He closed his eyes and listened to the teen’s breathing and heartbeat. When he was satisfied with the state that Ranboo is in, he loosened his grip on the teen and stepped back but keeping his hands on Ranboo’s shoulders.

“Are you okay now?” Dream asked, peering up at the hybrid.

“I- yeah.” Ranboo sniffed, taking a deep breath. “I- yeah, I’m fine.”

“Now, you said that Tommy was exiled and you don’t know what to do anymore?” Dream asked, a bit of worry clawing up at his throat. He cleared it and licked his lips, “Why don’t we sit down in the flowers and you can tell me everything. No need to rush.”

“I- okay.” Ranboo nodded and followed Dream as he led him to a small patch of flowers. 

Dream sat down and smiled encouragingly at the hybrid. Ranboo smiled back nervously and sat down as well, fiddling with a piece of grass. Dream chuckled and plucked a few flowers, threading the stems together. He looked at Ranboo encouragingly as he made a flower crown.

“I- how do you know Tommy?” Ranboo asked instead. 

Dream blinked before letting out a little ‘oh’, “Well, I met Tubbo first and he spoke a lot about the SMP… he hasn’t mentioned you though…”

“Oh yeah, I’m… I’m new.” Ranboo swallowed. “And, you know Tubbo?”

“Yes, why?” Dream tilted his head in confusion, brows furrowing. “I thought Tubbo was the president… Why is Tommy exiled?”

“I- that’s the thing.” Ranboo rubbed at his arm. “Tommy and I, well- he convinced me and we should’ve been more careful in hindsight but he said we were just robbing his house for fun. We did and suddenly the house caught on fire and we accidentally burned it down.”

Dream hummed and nodded. While he had made rules about stealing and burning down each other’s homes, he knew accidents happened. Any crimes or accidents can easily be dealt with a few conversations and negotiations thought he doubted the demon would want that. He internally scowled at the thought. Either demons just flocked where chaos and destruction happens the most or he was coded to be that way. He closed his eyes and focused on the current issue at the moment. 

“Dream and George found out and George kinda asked for justice. There was this whole trial and Tommy took all the blame. He got suspended for a while on Tubbo’s order but then something happened and Dream started building obsidian walls around L’manberg.” Ranboo swallowed, ripping the leaf in his hands in half. “That was when things really went down and… Dream threatened to restrict L’manberg with any means necessary.”

“What- what happened after?” His hands stopped braiding the twin together as he laid them on his lap. He was stunned. Taken-back. Shocked. Every single synonym to describe his absolute horror at hearing what Ranboo has said. 

He had painstakingly given L’manberg it’s freedom and this imposter just took it away like that? He had agonized over his decisions of not giving L’manberg freedom and this is what that bastard did? He took it all away? He just raised the walls that were built to keep him out and threatened to keep them in. He was the real tyrant in this world. He was the monster Dream could’ve become if he stayed. 

“Tubbo- He was threatened. Three days to exile Tommy or Dream would do what he promised.” Ranboo looked down at his hands. “And I stood by and watched as Tubbo asked Dream to escort Tommy out of L’manberg. I couldn’t even- I helped him with the stealing and the- the- I should’ve been punished too-”

“But Dream wouldn’t let you.” He looked at Ranboo in the eyes briefly before turning away, looking down at the unfinished flower crown in his lap. 

It felt so degrading, so empty and hollow, to hear people use your name and tell you that you did all these things. It was like they were indirectly telling him that he could’ve done it. If he wanted to. If he was just a bit crueler. If he was just a bit more selfish. If he didn’t care .

“I- what gives you the impression-”

“Tubbo told me a lot of things.” Dream whispered, giving the crown a few finishing touches. When he was done, he held the yellow flower crown in his hands contemplatively. “He told me a lot and you can infer a person’s personality based on multiple accounts from different people… Tubbo isn’t the only one who spoke about him.”

“Oh.” Ranboo blinked, before he pressed his lips into a thin line, thinking.

Dream smiled at the teen, toying with the flower crown in his hands. He stood up and took the teen’s heavy crown, dropping the flower made one on his head instead. The hybrid yelped, looking up at him with wide eyes as he carefully brought his hands up to touch the flowers. 

“What-”

“Keep it!” Dream beamed. “I made one for Tubbo when he came by.”

“Thank you.” Ranboo smiled shyly, running his fingers over the petals softly. He looked at the crown in Dream’s hand and the other laughed, handing it to him. 

“Why don’t you stay for some snacks? I feel like stress baking some cookies.”

Ranboo blinked but stood up nonetheless, “You’re stressed?”

“I don’t look like it.” Dream shrugged, “But well, I have a lot on my mind and my sparring partner and roommate is sick- so-”

“Wait, roommate?” Ranboo asked, following Dream to the small cottage. 

He ducked when they reached the door, hunching his shoulders when he noticed the ceiling was a little lower than his height. Dream noticed and flushed a bit. 

“Oh, wait- I’m sorry.” Dream rushed to grab a chair. 

Ranboo chuckled, waving him away, “No, no it’s fine. I- uh, I’m used to this.”

Dream shook his head and still offered him the chair. When Ranboo sat down and got himself comfortable, Dream smiled and decided to answer his previous inquiry, “Yeah, I- acquired a roommate.”

“Oh.” Ranboo blinked but didn’t ask any further.

Dream chuckled at the polite boy, moving to the kitchen to start baking. He noticed from the corner of his eyes that Patches slinked into the room, seemingly coming from the trapdoor that led to his basement. He snorted to himself when he realized where Schlatt decided to hide himself. Dream rolled his eyes fondly as he got the ingredients out of the chests and began making the confectionare sweets. 

He went through the calming methodological steps of baking and hummed when he finally pushed the tray of cookies into the furnace for baking. While he knew he could easily craft them but he preferred doing the actual steps. It made him feel closer and connected to the world. As if he wasn’t just some code brought to life by the gods. He blinked and looked down at his hands, wincing when he realized he leaned on the burning furnace’s top. He shook his head. 

He moved to the cauldron he had put down and shoved his numb hands into it. He pressed his lips into a thing line. Somehow it was soothing to feel the burn on his skin. It felt grounding somewhat. He hummed and closed his eyes, letting his hands soak for a minute. He opened his eyes and looked down, flicking his wrist and touching the burnt area with a finger to test it out. 

He sighed when he felt a jolt of pain shoot up and he felt uncomfortable moving his hands. Dream groaned and pulled out his hands, shaking them to dry them. He’ll need to wrap them with bandages and use a healing potion to get rid of the pinched sensation of burnt skin. He walked out and noticed how Ranboo was playing with Patches, letting the cat walk all over the crown he set on the table. 

“Hey.” Dream smiled, liking how calm Ranboo looked. 

Ranboo jolted, looking up at him, “Oh- uh- I was… playing with your cat.”

“I can see that.” Dream chuckled walking forward. “I seemed to have burned my hand, can I burden you to watch over the cookies so they don’t burn?”

“Oh, you actually baked them?” Ranboo’s eyes widened in shock.

“Yeah.” Dream nodded. “It calms me sometimes.”

“I see, yeah! I can- I can watch over them!” Ranboo beamed, standing up and moving to the kitchen. He stopped at the door, “Who will bandage your hands?”

“I can manage.” Dream smiled encouragingly. When Ranboo disappeared into the kitchen, he moved to enter the infirmary by pushing it open with his hip. He looked at the sleeping form of Technoblade and how the hybrid was tossing and turning. He noticed how the blankets were tangled up in his limbs and tugged at them. He tucked Technoblade back in but ensured that the blankets only covered his lower half. 

He ignored how his hands itched when he did so and stepped back to see Technoblade settle and go limp, going back into a peaceful sleep once again. He smiled fondly and turned back to the chests, kneeling by them and pushing them open with his wrist. He ignored the pain as he shuffled through the objects in the chest and pulled out a few bandages and potions. He hissed a bit when he dropped some potions to land on his wound. Thankfully, he had burned his palms, more specifically the heel of his palm so he managed to wrap the burned area easily with his fingers. 

He sighed and sat there for a while, in the middle of a mess of bandages and potion bottles. He groaned and rested his forehead on the chest before stretching and standing up. He kicked at the discarded bandages on his feet to the side. He’ll clean it up later. He walked out the infirmary, careful to leave the door slightly open in case Technoblade needed anything. When he looked up, he noticed how Ranboo was shifting nervously with a plate of hot cookies on the table. 

Dream smiled encouragingly, “You can take some, I made them for you after all!”

“Oh- then you shouldn’t have but uh- thank you.” Ranboo smiled, taking the top cookie and taking a bite. 

Dream grinned when he saw Ranboo melt at the flavor, “You like it? The bakers in a nearby village helped me out. I can make some great pumpkin pie as well but Tubbo taught me the recipe for that one.”

“It’s really good!” Ranboo nodded, finishing the cookie. 

He reached out for another and Dream laughed, taking one as well. The two sat by the tables and enjoyed the cookies, stewing in their own silence. For a solid three minutes, they were quiet and Ranboo shifted in his seat nervously.

“Are your hands… okay?” He said at last, looking from Dream’s face to his hands.

“Oh yeah, I’m fine.” Dream chuckled. “This isn’t the first time and I’ve been living on my own for a while now so…”

“Oh! Well, uh, that’s… good.” Ranboo gave a crooked and nervous smile. 

Dream noticed his slightly tense shoulders and tapped his finger against the table, “You know, you don’t have to keep up pretenses or whatever… This place you can be calm in.”

Ranboo snapped his head up to stare at Dream with wide eyes. Dream met his eyes for a brief moment before he looked away, running a hand through his hair as he chuckled. He looked out the window and let out a sigh.

“This place is a safe haven. I told Tubbo, Wilbur, Quackity… Techno…” Dream turned back and stared at Ranboo’s fidgeting hands, “I know it’ll take a while for you to trust me or be fully calm here but… I want you to know that this place is open for you to come back to. To come back and relax and run from responsibilities.”

“But- but isn’t running from responsibilities bad?” Ranboo whispered, staring at the wood of the table. 

Bad, exactly just like you. You ran from your responsibilities and looked at what good that gave. What are you doing encouraging this behavior? Are you asking for a repeat? 

Dream shook his head and rid himself of those thoughts, “Sometimes our responsibilities can be… heavy and we need a break. Sometimes, you need to go great lengths for a break.”

Ranboo paused and considered it, pressing his lips into a thin line. After a minute, he looked up and nodded at Dream with a small smile, “I- I’ll keep it in mind.”

“I’m always open.” Dream smiled back. “This can be a safe space.”

Ranboo beamed at that, “Thank you. I- I’ll remember.”

Dream chuckled and looked out. He noticed the sun was close to setting and he turned to Ranboo, “Do you want to go back or?”

“Oh, I should.” Ranboo nodded, standing up and smoothening his suit down. “I- uh, they might notice I’m gone and be worried.”

“Alright, do you need me to escort you to the edge?” Dream moved to stand up. “You can keep the flower crown and some cookies.”

“Oh! That- that would be fine.” Ranboo shook his head with a shy smile. “I can, I can try and teleport back. I- I can take the cookies?”

“Of course! I can always bake more.” Dream giggled.

“And burn your hands again?” Ranboo teased hesitantly, taking a few cookies and keeping them in his inventory.

Dream puffed his cheeks out and crossed his arms, “I don’t do this a lot.”

“I’ll believe you when I see you bake without burning yourself again.” Ranboo beamed.

Dream blinked realizing Ranboo was insinuating that he was going to come back. Dream grinned widely and crossed the space between them, reaching up and placing a hand on his shoulder, “Alright then, I’ll have to prove it.”

“Right.” Ranboo chuckled. “So, I guess I’ll be on my way then?”

“Take care, kid.” Dream nodded at him, stepping back to give him space. 

“I will,” Ranboo brought his hands close to him, hugging himself as he prepared to teleport, “thanks so much, Clay.”

When he disappeared, leaving only the purple particles in the air as the only indication that Ranboo was ever there. Dream shook his head and ran a hand through his hair, closing his eyes and sighing. He turned and moved to the infirmary to check on Technoblade. He only got better because of his admin blood and the fact he had taken a potion of regeneration beforehand for his sprained ankle. 

He kneeled by the bed and placed the back of his hand over Technoblade’s forehead. He hummed and pulled away, noting how it was definitely cooler than before. He leaned back and almost let out a shout when a cold hand gripped his shoulder. He whipped his head up and relaxed when he saw a familiar face. The relief washed off and was replaced by annoyance as he grabbed Schlatt’s wrist.

“Where the hell did you go?” Dream hissed lowly, shooting Technoblade a glance when he shifted slightly. When Technoblade didn’t stir awake, Dream stood up and dragged Schlatt out. “Well?”

“Sorry, kid.” Schlatt chuckled as he scratched the back of his head, “I recognized the kid and I left because if he saw me he’d probably scream or panic or shit.” 

“Oh?” Dream raised an eyebrow. “That’s it?”

“Uh, I didn’t want him to snitch either?” Schlatt chuckled. Dream rolled his eyes and dropped his wrist and the subject. He was about to speak when Schlatt realized something, “You fucking called yourself Clay? I’m surprised you didn’t adopt him.”

Dream spluttered a bit, a faint tinge of red dusting his cheeks, “Well, I mean, I panicked when I first met Tubbo and just said Clay and it just… stuck, I guess? Also what do you mean I didn’t adopt the teen?” 

Schlatt pinned him with an unamused stare, “I think you can answer that yourself.”

“Oh fuck you.”

“You wish.”

Dream groaned, dragging a hand down his face. He turned to the kitchen instead and prepared some soup for Technoblade to eat. He hummed a quiet tune as he waited for the soup to finish and he turned to see Schlatt leaning against the door frame with Patches in his hands. 

“Do you need anything?” Dream mused with a smile.

“You can cook?” Schlatt snarked though Dream could sense the teasing undertone.

“No shit.”

“Anyways, since I don't need sleep I can hang around without the need of a room." Schlatt muttered flippantly. "If you have visitors I'll just disappear into the fucking basement or enchant room or whatever area you have under the house."

Dream hummed and he leaned against a chest, half sitting on top of the flat surface. He sized Schlatt up for a bit. He could tell from the posture and message of his words that he was nervous. He smiled at that. He tried to sound flippant but he actually cared about what he thought. Dream chuckled under his breath. He really cared, huh? 

He grinned at Schlatt and gestured him close, "You're free to stay, Schlatt. I thought I extended that offer outside?"

"Well, I thought it was a joke-"

"I'm serious." Dream rolled his eyes, knowing Schlatt was deflecting. "What's wrong?" 

"I just thought that maybe when Technoblade leaves and I have no use-"

"You really thought Techno was useful?" Dream deadpanned. There was silence as the two stared at each other before Dream burst out into a wheeze. "No, no wait- I meant like, Techno helped me around and stuff but overall he stayed because he asked to stay. I didn't ask him to stay because I had use of him or something, really!"

"Oh he'd love to hear that, yeah." Schlatt mused but the tension had left his shoulders and his smile was easier. "So what are you planning on doing now?"

"Now?" Dream blinked. 

"Yeah, do you have any plans about the impostor or?" 

"Huh, actually…" Dream scrunched his brows together as he thought about it. 

His only plan was to visit Dee and Drista and that went spectacular. He snorted at that thought and turned his head away, gripping the edge of the chest tightly. He didn't know what to do. Dee was right. He ran from his responsibilities. He had run away and hid for a year from his responsibilities. He failed them all. As a friend and as a leader. He pressed his lips into a thin line as he continued to delve deeper into his thoughts. 

He didn't have a plan. For once, even with the given information about who and what the imposter really was- he didn't have a plan. He closed his eyes and thought real hard. If he got rid of the imposter, if he showed up miraculously and just became the hero… would everything really go back to normal? Can everyone still see him as him and not whoever was using his face and name and voice for so long? 

Can he really go back, be the hero, and not face the consequences of running away in the first place? 

He swallowed and dug his nails into the wood of the chest, gritting his teeth as he thought about it longer. He was useless. He was scared of the consequences and he didn't want to be a hero. He just wanted to love his life peacefully, was that too much to ask? He closed his eyes and sighed, letting his head hang as he continued to think and linger on that one question. Did he want to go back? After running for so long? 

There'd be questions. Of course there would. They'd demand for answers. They'd ask where he was. They'd crowd around him and maybe- just maybe they'd up spinning his answers to paint him as the bad guy. Again. 

He bit his bottom lip. He didn't want that. He didn't want to be the villain again. He didn't want to hurt his friends. Not again. Not anymore. He was a burden to them. Sure, Technoblade and Schlatt can accept him for who he is but that's because he hasn't interacted with them yet. He hasn't left an impression. He hasn't shown them he could be bad . Technoblade and Schlatt accepted him because they understood. Because they too were painted as the villains and it pained him to hear and see that. 

They accepted him because they all understood where he was coming from. He accepted them and everyone else because he felt guilty. He was guilty for running away and leaving it all behind. He was guilty for leaving without a word. He was guilty for everything he's done. He was guilty and the only way he knew how to make it up to them was to give them a safe space. A haven for them to enjoy and run away to. Even if he had to change his name and hide his identity. 

He jolted when he felt a hand on his shoulder, looking up at Schlatt. He looked at Schlatt and saw concern and worry. He swallowed, despite how dry his throat felt, and smiled. 

"I'm fi-"

"Cut the bullshit Dream, you're not fine." Schlatt rolled his eyes. "You should've told me it was a sensitive topic for you… eh well, I should've known considering how identity theft can be a bit… disconcerting."

"No, no it's fine-"

"Nah, fuck that." Schlatt looked at Dream and pressed his lips into a thin line. He shoved a hand through Dream's long locks despite the other's protests and ruffled his hair, "It's okay to be not fine sometimes."

"But-"

"But nah." Schlatt snorted, turning and looking at the furnace. "Anyways, your soup is almost ready."

"Oh, right!"

"Don't think we're finished on this." Schlatt glared at him lightly. "We're having a talk, all three of us. Gonna air out our feelings, no matter how stupidly emotionally constipated we all are, and we're gonna come out fine. Capiche?" 

"Yeah, I- capiche." Dream chuckled, moving to take the soup out carefully. "Does that mean you want to feed Techno-"

"Fuck you." Schlatt took the bowl, carefully, from his hands. 

"Man, you have unresolved issues." Dream snickered. 

Schlatt threw him a stink eye and walked out of the kitchen. Dream chuckled, looking down at Patches. He crouched down and opened his arms to the cat, beckoning her close, "C'mere Patches, I haven't been paying attention to you lately huh?" 

Patches put her head up, mewling as she sat down and flicked her tail at him. Dream pouted, moving to actually sit on the floor as he leaned closer to Patches, "Is that why you've been closer to Ranboo and Schlatt, huh? Did you miss me?"

The two stared at each other for a long while before Patches mewled, licked her paw and walked out. Dream snorted and let his head hang, shoulder shaking at his laughter. She can be so unreasonable sometimes. He wondered lightly if he needs to make something for her. He rolled his eyes fondly and pushed himself up, standing as he moved out the kitchen. He eyed the slightly open door to the infirmary and hummed. 

He thought about what Schlatt had said and sighed, leaning against the wall and crossing his arms. His eyes moved to stare at the fireplace and watch as the flames licked at the air. He hummed lightly as he considered it. A group therapy session with a previously drunk dictator who is now a ghost and a raging anarchist warrior hybrid who wants retirement. He chuckled to himself, he'd fit it in as the lonely 'god' of the world who ran away. He turned to the door when he heard it creak. Schlatt walked out with a semi-empty bowl and a satisfied look in his eyes. 

"Was he more cooperative?" Dream smirked. 

"No but he was more lucid." Schlatt snorted. "I found the remaining potion you used for your hands and gave it to him." 

Dream's smile widened, "Did he refuse it?"

"Unlike you, brat, he listened." Schlatt shot back, putting the bowl on the table.

"Imagine if he puked on you." Dream cackled.

"I'll puke on you." A deep and scratchy voice intoned and the two turned to the open door to see Technoblade leaning against the door. 

"I thought you were sick." Dream pointed out. 

"I thought I told you to sleep." Schlatt glared at him. 

Dream covered his mouth as he mocked scandalized, "You didn't listen to dad?" 

"Screw you, Dream." Technoblade rolled his eyes. He moved, more fluidly than before, to the chair. "I heard someone appeared."

"Ranboo." Dream nodded. "An Enderman hybrid… he's pretty jumpy but once he calmed down he'd pretty great."

"Huh, he's the one that Phil kept talking about." Technoblade muttered. "Also, what's this I hear about therapy?" 

"Dream has some issues, you have some issues… We all have some issues." Schlatt shrugged. "Thought it'd be nicer to talk about it as a group, share our trauma and maybe we can come out with less insecurities."

"That is the worst idea I've ever heard." Technoblade deadpanned which prompted a cackle from Dream. "Let's do it."

"W-what?!" Dream choked from his laughing fit, not expecting that. "Bu-what?" 

"So that's two versus one. We're getting that therapy." Schlatt nodded. 

"Phil said that I should socialize more." Technoblade hummed, leaning on his palm as he looked at Dream. "If anything, I'd rather do it with you."

"Awe, I'm touched." Dream cooed, moving to sit across Technoblade. He looked at Schlatt who merely stood by the end of the table.

“Don’t push it, nerd.” Technoblade drawled, side-eyeing Schlatt for a moment. “You- you are on thin ice.”

“Noted.” Schlatt snorted with a smirk. He leaned forward and looked between the two. “So… what are your issues?”

Chapter Text

Dream and Technoblade stared each other down from across the table. Neither of them spoke and Schlatt looked between the two, unimpressed. The silence continued to stretch on and Schlatt sighed, letting his head hang as he counted to ten. He was not drunk enough for this bullshit. He shook his head and looked at Dream, staring a hole into his head as he pressed his lips into a thin line.

“Well?” He prompted, turning to stare at Technoblade. Sometimes he wondered if they took their rivalry a little to the extreme until he realized there was a chance that Technoblade never fought Dream in that duel. He paused and mulled over that fact. Maybe that’s why they were a whole lot more competitive now.

“What?” Dream muttered, raising an eyebrow at Schlatt.

“Is no one going to talk?” Schlatt egged on, looking between the two. “Do you want me to expose you instead?”

“What can you say?” Technoblade drawled, smirking in challenge.

Schlatt blinked, before snorting, “For one, you’re an anarchist who sticks to his beliefs but gets betrayed when Tommy basically started a government after taking your items for help.”

“Well-”

“And as a way to get back at him, you summoned Withers to get him to see your side but he’s a stubborn brat so you ran off because you aren’t welcome at all in the country by the same people who called you for help.” 

Technoblade clicked his mouth shut and glowered at Schlatt, crossing his arms across his chest with a huff. He looked out the window and stayed silent. Schlatt huffed out a chuckle as he turned to Dream and began his tirade before the blonde could speak.

“And you- you ran away after the entire L’manberg war from the looks of it because you felt bad and wanted to live a peaceful life. What you didn’t know was an imposter took your spot and now you don’t know whether you want to go back and be branded an irresponsible villain or get even more expectations on your shoulder for being a hero.” Schlatt stopped, giving the two looks. “Need I say more? We have some issues and we’re going to start talking about it.”

“He’s got replacement issues.” Technoblade piped up, locking eyes with Dream.

Dream’s eye twitched and he smiled sickly sweet, “And you have trust issues.”

“And I have alcohol issues, there. Great first step.” Schlatt snorted, leaning forward. “So? Who’s gonna start?”

“Why can’t you start?” Dream pointed out, his voice turning slightly whiny.

“Yeah, why don’t you take the ever glorious first step to recovery?” Technoblade smirked, leaning forward as a challenge.

Schlatt’s eye twitched as he looked between the two, “Listen here you fucks, I fucking died because of my issues and just found out that maybe it wasn’t all my fault. That maybe I wasn’t all that bad to these kids and while my drinking was the root issue, it wasn’t the biggest one. That I wasn’t the bad guy I was scared I’d be and I didn’t actually hurt people on my own. So, you can’t… oh FUCK YOU!” 

He brought his hands to his face, tilting his head back as he screamed. He realized he had confided his issues to the two smirking idiots in front of him. He dragged his hands down his face, glaring at Dream and Technoblade. 

“Since you, oh so kindly, confided in us.” Dream batted his eyes, “It gave me the strength to step forward and say something.”

“Oh, how inspiring.” Technoblade snickered, leaning on his palm as he looked between the two amused. “Do go on.”

“I fucking hate you two brats.” Schlatt growled.

Dream gasped, placing a hand on his chest in mock shock and offense, “When did we go from being your kids to brats ?”

“Since now.” Schlatt shot back, huffing and crossing his arms. 

Dream laughed at his mood, shaking his head as he winked at Technoblade. The hybrid chuckled as well, shaking his head as he moved to rest his arms on the table and leaned his chin on them, waiting for Dream to drop the bit. He wouldn’t say it out loud but he was a bit worried about Dream and this entire imposter issue. After running after him in the rain and talking to him about it, he could hear the underlying bitterness and hatred. He didn’t know how the confrontation with his brother and sister went but he could tell it ended on a sour note. 

“Well,” Dream dropped all the pretenses and slumped in his seat, playing with the ends of his sweater sleeves, “I- uh, it’s kinda sucky that I’m replaced. By my own brother and sister to boot. But well, the good thing is that-”

“No.” Technoblade interrupted him, locking him with a heated glare. “We are not going to dwell on the good things. We will talk about what makes our lives bad and that’s it.”

“He’s got a point.” Schlatt pointed out. “We talk about how shitty our lives got and we do not give excuses to the people who caused our suffering. We will complain and bitch today, boys.”

“Alright.” Dream forced out a laugh, leaning back. “This imposter thing is shit. I got replaced by my brother and sister thinking that they were helping me and they didn’t say anything to me. I ran away to have peace and maybe prove to myself that leaving would do good to the SMP but instead everything is even worse now that I’m gone and that’s the biggest fucking annoyance I have right now.”

“Pop off.” Schlatt murmured.

“Go on.” Technoblade smiled encouragingly, ignoring the drowsiness that part of the sickness gave him. 

“Then now, I learned from Ranboo that my fucking imposter just exiled Tommy and just ruined L’manberg- again! I literally gave them freedom! I was supposed to stop bothering with them after that but no!” Dream scowled. “Now, everyone hates me when the worst thing I probably did so far was wage war against L’manberg and convince Eret to betray them! Now, thought, NOW- I’m this big bad cartoon villain that everyone hates and it’s not even my fault!”

“Right?” Technoblade snorted, rolling his eyes. “They all act super righteous and put the blame on one person instead of accepting the consequences of their mistakes!”

“Damn, that sounds fucked.” Schlatt frowned. 

“Like, oohh, you spawned the Withers in Technoblade! We already won, why did you have to betray us?” Technoblade scowled. “They knew right from the start I was against governments. And what do they do? They go and take my gifts- my items that I got through hard work and time- and built another government!”

“Wait, they knew the entire time? Damn.” Schlatt whistled. “I thought they didn’t.”

“I was very clear.” Technoblade emphasized. “I was- I am probably the most cut and dry person in this entire world. I am an anarchist who believes in ‘an eye for an eye’. Treat me kindly and I repay that a thousand fold, hurt me and mine and I return the favor a thousand fold.” 

“A very good principle for one’s foundation.” Dream hummed, nodding at Technoblade’s words. “Your morals are very clear and if that’s the case everyone should’ve respected that.”

“Then again, they’re a bunch of kids.” Schlatt shrugged, “Though someone needs to tell them that the world doesn’t revolve around them from time to time before they just end up not learning anything at all.”

Dream hummed, leaning back, “Considering how Tubbo and Ranboo would end up visiting every now and again, I might try and push them to the right direction.”

“Second chances?” Technoblade raised an eyebrow.

Dream chuckled, “Please, Tubbo gave you a second chance after you blew him up.”

“Well, now he’s a government.” Technoblade drawled with a slight joking tone.

Schlatt snorted, “I was the government, what’s the difference?”

“You were. Emphasis on the were.” Technoblade pointed out.

Dream chuckled, placing a hand over his eyes, “When did this go from therapy to planning how to take care of a bunch of teenagers?”

“Well, we have the father or big brother vibes.” Schlatt smirked.

“Nope, I am not a big brother.” Technoblade stood up, scowling at the two. “I am denying this family dynamic.” 

“Awe, but you were such a great big brother when I sprained my ankle.” Dream cooed.

“Oh, really?” Schlatt turned to Technoblade.

“Oh I do not regret moving to the Arctic.” Technoblade deadpanned. 

“Wait, right, about that!” Dream stood up, eyes widening. “You said you needed some materials right?”

“Yeah, some for potion making and-”

“Well we can go visit the village!” Dream grinned. “They can also give you some thicker clothes for you to be able to handle the cold.”

“Wait, right now?” Technoblade was taken aback.

“Why not?” Dream shrugged, “I’ve been putting this aside for a while, so why not do this now?”

“True.” Technoblade nodded.

“Woah, cool down,” Schlatt gathered their attention with a clap of his hands. “You two are not going anywhere yet.”

“But-”

"But nothing, kid.” Schlatt rolled his eyes, “You still need to finish one last potion.”

“Fine.” Technoblade rolled his eyes, moving to the infirmary. 

“Woah, wait!” Schlatt chased after Technoblade.

Dream chuckled and moved to his room upstairs, tugging his long sweater off his head. He felt like wearing something lightweight. He rummaged through his chests with a hum and pulled on a sleeveless turtleneck before throwing on a white crop top sweater with gold lines that passed through the middle of the shirt and sleeves. It was a gift from the village when he mentioned he liked long sleeves but hated how long the torso could get. He chuckled as he ran a hand through his hair, pulling it up to a bun. 

When he finished, he left his room with Technoblade’s red cape over his shoulders. He looked at Technoblade who was wearing his normal clothes without the cape and his crown was back on his head. His pink hair was pulled into a bun as well and he turned to look at Dream with a raised eyebrow. He chuckled and threw the cape to Technoblade. He pulled a face when he caught it before throwing it into the fire. 

Dream squawked, “What the fu- Techno!” 

“What?” Technoblade gazed at Dream, unimpressed. “I wouldn’t wear something with sentimental value to a foreign land. The cloak Phil made for me is in my Ender Chest. That… that was just one of the few that I made myself.”

“Still.” Dream huffed.

“You drooled over it and it clearly has your snot.” Technoblade scrunched his nose, “No amount of washing could save that.”

Dream walked close, slapping Technoblade’s arm playfully as he scowled, “Screw you.”

“Are you two done?” Schlatt called at the two, having Patches resting on his head again.

“No fair.” Dream pouted, “Why do you have Patches with you?”

“She likes me more.” Schlatt smirked.

“Fuck you.” Dream turned, giving Schlatt the middle finger as he walked away. 

Technoblade snorted and followed, gesturing for Schlatt to come along. The three made their way past Dream’s farm and flower patch and into the thick trees of the forest. Dream hummed to himself as he glided past the many obstacles in his path and vaulted over a few fallen logs. Technoblade followed him at a slower pace, aware of Schlatt’s pointed glare at the back of his head. He knew that the ghost hybrid had almost screamed his ears off when he downed an entire potion down his throat so he took it easy. Plus, he was no idiot to go jumping around when he had a whole bottle of potion in his stomach. 

He rolled his eyes at that thought. He could brush aside the almost fatherly instinct of Schlatt but he knew the man needed it. He didn’t know the past of Schlatt but he had some suppressed issues that his only known coping mechanism was whatever he was doing right now. Technoblade snorted and decided to call out to Dream, catching up to the blonde man. He grinned and bumped their shoulders.

“So, will you tell me more about your admin blood?” Technoblade asked casually, matching Dream’s pace.

Dream blinked, “When were you this interested?”

“Maybe when I learned you can literally rearrange a demon’s code?” Technoblade drawled. 

Dream chuckled, shaking his head. He looked back at Schlatt and beckoned him closer. When the two were at either of his side, he smiled at them, “Well, since I owe you two an explanation why not at the same time?”

“Is this about that bullshit you were talking about when you were sick?” Schlatt raised an eyebrow. 

“Yep.” Dream hummed, arranging his thoughts as he narrowed his eyes in front of him. “Well, for one, I only have admin blood. There’s a difference between being an admin and having their blood.”

“Yeah, alright.” Technoblade nodded, aware of the difference.

“Because of that, I have access to the world’s code.” Dream explained. “I created this world, it’s why it isn’t… perfect per say.”

“What do you mean perfect?” Schlatt frowned, knowing a few people with admin blood as well.

“A perfect world is… oh, for example the server we use for MCC.” Dream smiled, “That was created by an admin and not someone with admin blood. It’s why you can die infinitely and there’s no set number of lives. Any world created by someone who only has admin blood has a set of… limits. Limits like the amount of lives someone can live and how demons can form and the magic of the world can go haywire. Stuff that those with admin blood are tasked to watch and smooth over.”

“Can demons leave a server?” Technoblade frowned, remembering the duel he had against the imposter. “I mean, your imposter managed to leave.”

Dream hummed in thought, “Dee was always better at repurposing code, I was good at cleaning it up and adding some stuff. I… don’t know the limits of demons cause I never studied them in depth but I’m sure with Dee’s tweaking he could be able to do it.”

“Even making him enter that perfect world created by admins?” Schlatt drawled, “I thought you said demons form because the world wasn’t perfect.”

“Yes, demons form in worlds created by people like me.” Dream agreed. “But that doesn’t mean demons cannot enter.”

“Won’t admins notice?” Technoblade raised an eyebrow.

“They would, yes.” Dream hummed, “Demons are easy to sense by admins and people like me but the thing is… this imposter of mine was repurposed. More code was added and taken away to make him seem… human. Like me. So many people already mistake demons as those with admin blood so with the right tweaking and well, even admins can’t tell.”

“That book you mentioned… What could the demon possibly find?” Schlatt gave Dream a side-eyed glance.

“That? I just remembered it had a more in depth explanation about how demons could live on and avoid an admin or those with their blood from getting rid of them permanently.” Dream shrugged, “I mean, it’s how Bad managed to live.”

“What?” Technoblade blanched, “He’s actually a-”

“Yeah, George and I found him in an old world.” Dream chuckled. “Bad was really ingenious. He found a way to survive and even managed to stand on the same level as me and a few others with admin blood.” 

“Is George an admin?” Schlatt narrowed his eyes.

“Oh, George? No, but since I’m an admin I can reach into the code and show him. He can’t really change anything himself but he helps me.” Dream shrugged. He perked up when he noticed the trees thinning a bit. “We’re almost there.”

“Are there any others in here like you?” Technoblade tilted his head.

“Any other- other than my siblings and I?” Dream hummed, closing his eyes. “Sam.”

“Who?” Technoblade and Schlatt chorused.

Dream snickered, shaking his head, “Sam, Awesamdude. Creeper hybrid, redstone enthusiast… Never met him because he’s barely on the Mainland.” 

“So you only have your siblings and this… Sam as aid for when something goes wrong in the world?” Schlatt frowned.

“I mean, Bad helps here and there. He knows a few things.” Dream shrugged. He grinned when they broke from the tree line and entered a plains biome, “Well, we’re almost there!”

“Woohoo.” Technoblade drawled, no enthusiasm in his tone. The glint in his eyes told a different story however. 

“I’ll go ahead.” Schlatt patted them both on the back before he raced forward, letting out a laugh as he got closer and closer to the village.

Dream snorted, looking at him in amusement, “Anyways, you won’t understand any of the villagers but I’ll do most of the talking anyways.”

“Alright, I’m not a very social person anyways.” Technoblade hummed, following Dream’s lead. 

They entered the village and Dream began waving at the many villagers, greeting them and smiling at their greetings. It wasn’t long before Dream dragged Technoblade to the main building and tugged him inside. He grinned at the cleric and nodded at him.

“I have two friends over. We’ll be trading around… is the Iron Golem okay?” Dream tilted his head innocently.

The villager sighed but answered in a grunt anyways. Dream nodded in satisfaction before herding Technoblade away. They walked to the center of the village where most of the villagers were and Dream began speaking to them. Other than the times Technoblade would bend down a bit to whisper what he needed, he watched Dream converse with the villagers in relative silence. Dream managed to get a lot of supplies from the villagers in exchange for the emeralds that Technoblade had brought.

It wasn’t long before the sun was nearing the horizon and Dream and Technoblade’s inventories were full of materials ranging from cloth to valuables like iron and gold. Technoblade chuckled as he closed his inventory and took a quick look around. His eyes caught the sight of a small shop nearby that sold a few ready made clothes. He lingered for a moment, staring contemplatively at a certain piece of black leather. 

Dream caught his eyes and smirked, passing by him and speaking with the villager rapidly. Three emeralds later saw Dream tossing the corset to Technoblade’s face. The hybrid sputtered as he caught it and looked between it and Dream incredulously. 

“You- what-”

“Come on, I know that look in your eyes.” Dream chuckled. “You’re going to look great.”

“Sure.” Technoblade drawled. 

“Oh, please.” Dream rolled his eyes, “If I can wear a skirt and still rock it, you can wear a corset and fight.”

“I meant, who would put it on me.” Technoblade snorted.

Dream blinked before pointing at himself incredulously, “Hello?”

Technoblade blinked before chuckling. He strapped the corset on, raising an eyebrow at Dream. The blonde grinned and bounced to stand behind Technoblade, grabbing the two strings that were wrapped around the corset. At Technoblade’s signal, he pulled with all his might and tied it when Technoblade grunted. He backed up and watched as Technoblade adjusted his dress shirt, tugging the tip of the sleeves to fully rest on his wrist instead of by his elbows. He grinned when he looked at Technoblade and watched him test it out by walking around.

“See, you look great.” Dream mused.

“We’ll spar later to really check.” Technoblade added offhandedly, twisting to look behind him as he fixed his dress shirt a little bit to his comfort. “You’re also helping me sew my coat for the tundra.”

“Of course!” Dream clapped his hands, pulling Technoblade over by hooking his arm around his neck, “Let’s head home before the monsters start coming out.”

“Where’s Schlatt.”

“Over here, pretty boy.” Schlatt whistled, walking close with Patches asleep in his arms instead of his head. He watched interested as Technoblade let his hair loose before tying it in a high ponytail, “Sheesh, you look more regal.”

“See!” Dream giggled, he walked over to Schlatt. “Did you get stuff you wanted as well?”

“Hm, yeah.” Schlatt tilted his head, “So, we're heading back?”

“Definitely.” Dream nodded, “Let’s go.”

“Hey, Dream.” Technoblade called out as they walked out of the village. “Do you still have your axe? I’ve only seen you using a diamond axe.”

“Oh, Nightmare?” Dream blinked.

Technoblade snorted at the name, “Of course you’d name it something that cheesy.”

“Sure, Subscribe to Technoblade.” Dream shot back with a smirk.

Technoblade narrowed his eyes, “How-”

“I can look into the code, Techno. It’s easy.” Dream snickered, “Anyways, when Tubbo came to visit I realized that my axe was too… recognizable. So, I crafted a new one.”

“What’s the name?” Schlatt asked from his other side, smirking. 

Dream flushed as he huffed, “...Peace.”

Technoblade and Schlatt shared a laugh and Dream pouted. After a while, he loosened up and laughed alongside them. The three continued to talk about unimportant things as they walked back, the journey seeming shorter than usual as they arrived at the familiar clearing. Dream smiled as he let Schlatt and Technoblade walk ahead, watching from behind as the two walked to his cottage. He chuckled and let his hair loose, tilting his head as he continued to smile. With the soft buzz of the bees and the sounds of his animals in his farm, he walked after the two. 

He liked how domestic this was and he would never trade this for anything in the world. This was what he wanted. Peace. With a wide grin, he slammed open the door. He relished how both Technoblade and Schlatt jumped, yelling as he cackled. He closed the door behind him as he stepped inside, a mischievous grin on his face. 

“So, you’re moving into the tundra soon, Techno?” Dream asked.

“Yes, why?” Technoblade narrowed his eyes at Dream. 

“Let us help.” Dream chirped as he walked to the kitchen, ready to prepare dinner for them as they had skipped lunch.

“Oh?” Schlatt turned to Technoblade, “We can help?”

“I didn’t agree to anything-”

“We’re helping.” Schlatt interrupted him with a laugh. “You aren’t just gonna go out there and never come back.”

“I wasn’t planning on disappearing completely.” Technoblade rolled his eyes. 

“Oh, please.” Dream called from the kitchen. “Building the house would take a few days and that’s too long for the two of us to handle!”

“Yeah, we’ll miss you.” Schlatt added teasingly.

“You two are the worst.” Technoblade deadpanned but the corner of his lips quirked up. 

Schlatt noticed this and decided to continue the bit, “We go out of our way to help you and you call us the worst? The audacity!”

“Truly!” Dream agreed, coming out with some pork chops. 

“Fine, do whatever.” Technoblade rolled his eyes.

“Do you even have a plan on what the house looks like?” Dream asked, setting the tray down and sitting across from Technoblade. “I know how tiresome it is to rebuild everything because you want to add something.”

“Speaking from experience.” Technoblade poked at him with a smirk.

“The basement was needed.” Dream pouted.

“Right.” Technoblade rolled his eyes, “Well, I do have a plan and a vision in mind. I just need a few more materials that can be found in the tundra.”

“Well, whatever it is you have us two to help you.” Schlatt said with his mouth full of food.

“You are disgusting.” Technoblade pointed out.

“Screw you.” Schlatt gave him the middle finger.

Dream chuckled. He leaned back and watched the two bickers with small smiles on their faces. He liked this. He liked having a small family and a small space to call his own. He hummed and tilted his head back, closing his eyes as he basked in the warmth of his home. 

Home .

He finally had a place to call home. He finally had people to bring along and call family. He smiled sadly at the thought of George, Sapnap and Bad. He missed the three and they were the first few who had roamed the world before more and more populated it. He missed their dynamic and the many things they talked and bickered about. He missed their deep connection and familial bonds. He missed them in general. 

He sighed and opened his eyes, hiding his nostalgia behind a wide grin. He could always go back, maybe sneak in and check how the three were doing without him. He could do that and be hit with nostalgia and want to be with them. He pressed his lips into a thin line. It was why he never decided to step into the lands himself. He knew the moment he was back he wouldn’t want to leave. He knew he’d want to stay and fight the demon himself. He knew he’d want their connection back, even at the cost of his peace.

But right now?

Right now, he is happy where he is. He is thankful for the peace and the domesticity of the clearing. He was glad to be finally in a place with zero expectations from him. He was glad to be in a place where he could shed his armor, hell he didn’t even wear armor here. He was glad to be safe without needing to keep looking behind his back. He was glad to be free of stress and problems. 

He can always get those connections back but for now he’ll enjoy what he has… 

Unbeknownst to him, George and Sapnap have cut all connection from him. 

Or at least, who they thought was him.

Chapter Text

Dream, Schlatt and Technoblade have figured out a routine when Technoblade receives a message from Phil asking if he could help as well. The hybrid had easily herded Dream and Schlatt away as he gave the coordinates to Phil. The two complained for hours until Technoblade used reason to explain to them he couldn’t just introduce to Phil the ghost of the dead dictator who forced him to kill his own son and some hobo of a man. Dream had looked at Technoblade like the hybrid had stabbed him when he had said that. Still, the two reluctantly agreed on a schedule and they worked on it. Phil would help Technoblade on the weekends while Dream and Schlatt visited and bothered Technoblade during the weekdays. 

Technoblade felt like it wasn’t fair that the two nuisances had more time to spend with him instead of his best friend but Dream and Schlatt knew the hybrid liked their presence. It was a gratifying presence, better than being alone in the cold winds with his only company as the voices in his head. During the time that Phil was visiting, Dream holed himself up in his house working on the light blue cloak for Technoblade. He wasn’t used to working with such heavy material but waved it off as practice. 

He dedicated a lot of time on working on the cloak, adding a few more touches to it than usual. He placed some fur lining along the hood and sewn on some golden cloth to outline the cloak. He added a few strong strings to hold it together and even made a crown patch which he sewed on the left of the chest, near where Technoblade’s heart would be. He hummed while he worked, enjoying the pastime of finally having something to do while Schlatt talked his ear off. 

He hummed as he added the finishing touches, knowing he can give it to Technoblade the next day. He chuckled and moved, letting the cloak hang on the chair as he examined his good work. If Technoblade were to wear it, it’d wrap around him until it flowed down like a cape. He hummed and added a golden pin he had smelted along with the blacksmith of the village to pin together the front of the cloak. He yelped a cold hand rested on his shoulder and he turned to see Schlatt.

“Feeling proud of that?” Schlatt nudged Dream with his elbow. “Thought the pretty boy would help you out?”

“I just made the cloak.” Dream pointed out. “He did everything else. The clothes he has right now? He made that.”

Schlatt whistled, “Well, damn.”

Dream chuckled and smoothed out the cloth. It was thicker and heavier than he was used to and there were multiple times that his needle broke or bent trying to pierce through the thick fabric. After a while, he had gotten used to it and knew the exact length and thickness of the needle that he would forge. All that work and planning had paid off as Dream gazed upon his work of art. He looked down at his bandaged fingers and chuckled. A few incidents here and there didn’t matter in the long run.

“Are you planning on going with me tomorrow or do you want to stay?” Dream asked. 

Sometimes Schlatt did go and help them but then Dream remembered that ghosts get harmed by water, what with the fact their code is more sensitive without a physical body, and snow was a form of water. It was fine the first few days until a snowstorm happened and Dream was forced to box a screaming and cursing Schlatt before the ghost could melt because of the onslaught of snow. So, that day both Technoblade and Dream couldn’t do anything but stare at the box that contained Schlatt as he screamed curses. 

“I think I’ll sit this one out.” Schlatt hummed, “I have a feeling something would happen and I am too sober for this.”

“You’re always sober.” Dream pointed out.

“Exactly.” Schlatt gave a sharp grin. 

Dream stared at him, unimpressed. While ghosts don’t need to eat or sleep, they can still be affected by potions and whatever they eat and drink. When he remembered this fact, he ensured that Schlatt did not acquire any alcohol from the village. That did not stop the phantom from sneaking some bottles over. Dream still found out and begrudgingly allowed it, if only to watch over and ensure the ghost did not go overboard. He rolled his eyes fondly at the memory.

“You better not get lit when I’m gone.” Dream warned.

“I won’t get lit.” Schlatt mused, rolling his eyes. 

“Sure, you won’t.” Dream sighed, not fighting back against the ghost. Schlatt let out barking laughter and reached out. He ruffled Dream’s hair despite the blonde’s protests. 

He walked past, twirling a light grey potion in his hand. Dream gaped as Schlatt grinned, “I’m gonna go spy on some idiots.”

“Be careful.” Dream warned with a huff, “How many potions do you have?”

“Five.” Schlatt shrugged, “All are eight minutes.”

“Alright that’s enough for half an hour.” Dream glared at Schlatt. “You better be careful, I am not saving your hide.”

“That’s what you say.” Schlatt chuckled, keeping the potion. “Until you come running to save my ass.”

Dream groaned, dragging a hand down his face, “Do not test it.”

“I won’t.” Schlatt moved out the door, choosing to linger around his wheat farm. “Go sleep, asshole.”

Dream snorted and shook his head, moving to climb his stairs. At the foot of the stairs, he crouched and opened his arms to Patches. The cat gracefully jumped into his waiting arms and he carried her up to his room. He had managed to make it up to Patches by taking her out on a walk and spoiling her with a lot of fish. He chuckled at the thought and pushed his door open with his foot. It wasn’t night yet but he had stayed up the night before to finish the cloak with spite and determination fueling him. Now, he was ready to crash and await whatever activity Technoblade had in store the next day. 

While Dream passed out on his bed with Patches curled up on his chest, Technoblade was just arranging his items in his chest while Phil hummed behind him. 

“What happened to your cape, Techno?” Phil asked, remembering to ask. 

Technoblade blinked at Phil, having taken off his mask with the older man, “Oh…”

“Yeah, I haven’t seen you wearing it-”

“Cat fur and… snot.” Technoblade answered slowly, glaring out his window. 

Phil snorted, “What, mate?”

“A cat sneezed all over it.” Technoblade nodded, as if he was convincing himself. “I had to burn it. I couldn’t save it.”

“Uh huh.” Phil hummed. “So, about this Clay person?”

“Oh yeah, he’s great.” Technoblade grinned, fixing his mask on his face. “Good sparring partner, really.” 

“Oh? I thought Dream was your rival?” Phil chuckled good naturally. “After all, ever since the duel you always tried to find a way to spar with him for fun but he was always busy.”

Technoblade smiled wryly at that. He knew why that was now. It was because Dream wasn’t actually Dream. He was an imposter wearing someone else’s skin. He wasn’t the real deal. He sneered internally at that thought. He had everyone fooled. He had everyone fooled while the real one had to deal with the fallout of his actions in the forest. Normally, he wouldn’t care for a little bit of chaos only if it was done by choice. Dream did not ask for this. He wanted peace and tranquility. He wanted to live in his tiny little cottage and have fun.

Cottagcore Dre!!

Man, so he really wasn’t homeless…

Maybe the demon is homeless!

Technoblade couldn’t blame him. After a few days in such a domestic environment, anyone would want retirement. Especially after being surrounded constantly by idiots. Technoblade sighed and turned back to Phil to smile at him, despite it being a bit strained.

“Well, what if I found someone better.” Technoblade chuckled.

Yeah, he’s the best!

Best friends, pog?

The rivals are back!

“Is that possible?” Phil mused, tilting his head a bit.

Technoblade cackled lowly, “Well, maybe Dream is getting old and slower.”

Phil snorted and flicked Technoblade on his forehead causing the other hybrid to chuckle and swat his hand in return. Phil smiled, it’s been a while since he’s seen Technoblade this calm. From what Tommy and Tubbo told him about Technoblade during the whole war, he had quite the schedule. 

“So, what made you decide to go into retirement?” Phil ran a hand over the windowsill. The sun was close to setting, he’ll have to leave soon.

“Oh, just got inspired by someone.” Technoblade shrugged. 

It wasn’t completely a lie. The first time he had fought Dream, he had wondered why such a powerful and skilled person had decided to isolate themselves and live such a peaceful life instead of striving for war. After living with him for a week or so, Technoblade understood. He had toyed with the idea of retirement for a while but never sought after it. Now, though, he is satisfied with what he has going on now. He chuckled to himself and plopped to sit on a chest. The house still needs more refurbishing before it’s fully done but the basic necessities are present already. 

Compass?

Ooh, Dre is coming over tomorrow.

Spar! Spar!!

“Do you plan on cutting your hair, Techno?” Phil glanced at him, a glint in his eyes. 

Technoblade sweatdropped, clearing his throat, “Uh, right, I’ll get to it later. Right now? Right now, you gotta head back home and uh, here’s a compass.”

“For what?” Phil smiled, taking the glowing compass from his friend’s hand.

“To find your way back here.” Technoblade explained. “I know how hard it is to navigate through coordinates… Not that I don’t know how. I am the human GPS after all. Just thought it’d be easier for you.” 

“Thanks, mate. I’ll keep this in my Ender Chest.” Phil chuckled. 

Technoblade glided out of the way easily. He smirked, knowing he distracted Phil temporarily on the subject. While he didn’t want to part with his waist length pink hair, he did find it a bit annoying especially in fights and adventures. He played with a strand of his hair, contemplating. He didn’t want to go down alone, though. 

Doesn’t Dre have long hair?

Dre with long hair!

Long hair Dre!

CUT HIS HAIR TOO

YES

THAT WOULD BE FUNNY

CUT CUT CUT CUT CUT

Technoblade blinked, listening to the voices for a few seconds. A smirk played on his face as he remembered the long blonde hair. It would be nice to drag someone down with him. He chuckled and turned to Phil, seeing him close his Ender Chest. 

“Anyways, it’s getting late!” Technoblade clapped his hands, his ears twitching at the sound, “You should start heading back, Phil.”

“I know you’re just trying to make me forget about your hair.” Phil pointed out but allowed Technoblade to usher him out the house.

“What? No, I would never.” Technoblade shook his head, waving at Phil. “See you next weekend, Phil.”

“See you then, mate.” Phil snorted, waving back as well. 

Technoblade grinned as he slammed the door closed. That was one problem down. Next? Dream visiting him tomorrow. He snorted at the thought and opened his inventory. He stared at the second compass he had created and paused, considering. He smiled fondly and closed his inventory, climbing the stairs to his bedroom. While he didn’t feel like sleeping, he knew he needed the energy to handle the overexcited blonde the next day. 

Dream bounced along the snowy fields as he hugged the wrapped package to his chest. He grinned when the silhouette of a house appeared in his view. He broke into a sprint, relishing in the cold biting air that passed through his face and caused his dark green cloak to flow behind him. It was something he had also made alongside Technoblade’s cloak. It was where he had tested a few things out to see how well it would come out. 

The difference between their two cloaks was that he didn’t add fur lining to his hood and his pin was made out of iron instead of gold. He grinned as he tugged the hood off his head, knocking on the door. He stopped, shifting on his feet as he waited for Technoblade to open the door. When he did, Technoblade looked at him with an amused smile, his upper face covered by a familiar bone mask.

“Are you looking for a home, nerd?” Technoblade drawled teasingly.

Dream huffed and pushed past him, “Continue with that line of thought and I might just burn the cloak.”

This caught Technoblade’s interest, “You finished it?”

“Yeah! It looks kinda like mine but better.” Dream grinned, handing the wrapped package to Technoblade. “And it’s blue! Cause I felt like red would stand out kinda… horribly in the snow and you wanted to go into retirement so like, hiding is really a big thing for you, right?”

Dream fiddled with a strand of his hair as he looked around, refusing to meet Technoblade’s eyes. He hasn’t made anything personally for anyone yet. This was the first gift he had given where he put so much thought and effort into making. He felt a bit of insecurity crawling up his spine but he tried to squash it down. He was sure that Technoblade liked the gift…

Right?

He looked up to see Technoblade without his mask and staring at the cloak in wonder and awe. The hybrid turned to him with a large grin, putting the cloak on with a flourish. He let out a laugh and moved around with it, turning and eyeing the handiwork of the cloak.

“This is perfect.” Technoblade grinned, tugging at the collar of the cloak. “Thank you.”

Dream grinned, the insecurity disappearing as he clapped his hands, “Right! I uh- I know you’re a piglin hybrid and I added the gold pin for design and to hold the front together and well, I wanted to embezzle something on it but like, I didn’t know what kind of symbol you wanted so-”

“It’s fine, it’s great.” Technoblade interrupted with a chuckle. “I’ll handle that.”

Technoblade felt touched. Not only did Dream go above and beyond to add tiny little details like the gold and fur lining that was clearly absent in his own. He even remembered his love for gold and inserted it with the pin that he clearly smelted on his own. He will admit, and only now and for Dream, that he was touched.

Technofeesls

Pretty cloak!! BLUE

ANTARCTIC EMPIRE PART 2???

YOOOOOOO NICE NICE NICE

SPAR? SPAR? SPAR?

TechnoBLUE

No more red? No more blood?

Sadge

Technoblade snorted and brushed off the voices. They can complain and simp all they want, he’ll keep out of it for now. He ran a hand through the fur, awed that it was the same one he used when he made his red cape. 

“How did you know?” Technoblade raised an eyebrow, pointedly looking at Dream.

“Well, I recognized the feeling of it and went out to find one.” Dream beamed. “I know I shouldn’t have done it but well, you’d look different without your fur.”

Technoblade snorted, “Don’t you mean less regal?”

“Please, you are anything but.” Dream sniped back with a smirk. 

Technoblade rolled his eyes and noticed Dream’s hair was pulled into a high ponytail. That reminded him of something Phil had said the night before and he stepped forward, “So, have you ever thought of cutting your hair?”

“Why?” Dream raised an eyebrow, taking a cautious step back.

Technoblade smiled brightly at Dream, flicking his wrist and summoning his netherite sword, “Well, I’m not one to go down without dragging someone else with me.”

“What the fuck, Techno!” Dream yelped, dodging the strike and leaping towards the ladders. He grabbed at the wood and hung there, eyeing Technoblade cautiously, “What are you going on about?”

“Phil wants me to cut my hair.” Technoblade hummed. “I agree wholeheartedly but it also reminded me of a little rat that needed a haircut as well.”

“Why the fuck are you dragging me into this!” Dream yelped and kicked at the netherite blade that was lazily prodding at the sole of his boots. “Come on, Techno! I like my hair!”

“It looks like a rat’s nest.” Technoblade deadpanned.

Dream let out a gasp, “You braided this rat’s nest!”

“That is true.” Technoblade lowered his sword, “But you still gotta cut your hair.”

“But why?” Dream whined, climbing down from the ladder. “I like it.”

“The ends look horrible.” Technoblade commented with a scrunch in his nose. “At least cut it to mid-back or something.”

“But my hair.” Dream huffed. 

Technoblade raised the sword, “Do you want me to chase you with the sword?”

“Actually…” Dream hummed, looking at the sword contemplatively, “Maybe you’re right…”

“Exactly, which is why I’m going to help you.” Technoblade smirked, waving the sword around. 

Dream winced at that, “Alright, maybe let me do it.” 

“You’re no fun.” Technoblade deadpanned but tossed his sword to Dream either way. 

Dream rolled his eyes and caught the blade, adjusting his grip on the sword. He hummed and took parts of his hair in his hands. He stared at the strands while Technoblade stared at him with a raised eyebrow. 

“Okay, maybe I may have miscalculated…” Dream chuckled. 

“Hand it over.” Technoblade snorted. 

He grabbed the sword by the hilt and bunched Dream’s hair in his hands. The blonde stopped squirming around and stood stock still as Technoblade adjusted his grip on his hair and sword. Technoblade paused and looked between the sword and the blonde hair before placing the sharpest end behind it. He grinned, ear flicking, as he pulled the blade quickly. The sharp sword cut through the hair cleanly and Technoblade threw the clump in his hands to his fireplace. 

“Well?” Technoblade hummed, looking at the significantly shorter hair. 

“It’s… less heavy.” Dream admitted, running a hand through his hair. The tips of it rest just under his shoulder blades and the ends felt nicer and cleaner. “Thanks.”

“Now, my turn.” Technoblade smirked. “Cut it by my shoulders, will you?”

“You sure about it?” Dream took the sword and weighed it in his hands. He looked at Technoblade’s deadpan stare.

“It’s either you do it the way I want it or Phil will find a way to sneak into my home while I’m asleep and cut it the way he wants it.” Technoblade explained.

“If he’s so against your long hair why did you even grow it out?” Dream snorted, gripping Technoblade’s hair in his hands and positioning the blade to rest just above his nape.

“I was in a different world from him.” Technoblade snickered. “It grew at that time and he couldn’t say anything until now.”

“Huh.” Dream muttered, cutting the hair in one easy swipe. 

The strands fell back and framed Technoblade’s face. While he was combing through his now short pink hair, Dream threw the rest of the pink hair into the fire. He handed the sword back to Technoblade and hummed in thought, looking at Technoblade’s hair.

“Let me braid it.”

“Hah?” Technoblade almost dropped his sword had it not disappeared into his inventory.

“Let me braid your hair.” Dream repeated with a roll of his eyes. “I have something in mind.”

“Eh, go ahead.” Technoblade shrugged. 

Dream grinned and took the thin strands of hair into his hands. He threaded them together carefully, deciding on a loose french braid. He hummed and blinked when Technoblade handed him a blue ribbon. He grinned and thanked him, slowly tying the braid with the ribbon. He stepped back and looked at his handiwork. He had braided his hair into a loose french braid but left most of his hair down so it looked like a half-moon style. 

“Huh.” Technoblade muttered, carefully running his hands over the braid.

“Hey, no touching!” Dream slapped away his hand, “You’re going to end up ruining the braid!” 

“Whatever, nerd. Turn around.” Technoblade rolled his eyes.

Technobraid? 

YOOO WHY DID YOU CUT YOUR HAIR

NUUUUUU

BUT HE LOOKS GOOD THOUGH???

TECHNO ALWAYS LOOKS GOOD??

I MEAN, TRUE

Guys, holy shit, we get domestic rivals

Spar? Do we get a spar after?

It’s snowing out idiot.

But spar! It’d be so cool!

Yooo, Dre is really good at this hair stuff.

I mean, considering he had long hair when we found him…

Still can’t wrap my head around imposter Dream

Do we get to kill him?

MURDER IS ALWAYS THE ANSWER 

ALWAYS

STAB THE IMPOSTER

BLOOD

BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD

STAB HIM STAB HIM

KILL HIM KILL HIM

BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD

YEAAAAHHHH

M U R D E R 

Technoblade snorted and tied the end of the braid with a green ribbon he had with him. He stepped back and smiled softly at the work he did. He nodded and tapped Dream’s shoulder. Dream turned around and grinned at Technoblade. 

“Great, now, what do we do-”

“Want to spar?” Technoblade suggested.

Dream paused to stare at Technoblade, “It’s snowing-”

“It stopped just a while ago.” Technoblade pointed out. He felt a bit restless after the voices continued to scream about murder in his ears. He wondered idly how he could remain in violence free retirement with the voices annoying him like this daily. 

“Oh?” Dream moved and looked out the window, seeing how the snow had settled and coated the ground with pure white. “Are you sure you don’t have anything to do right now?”

“I have a to do list somewhere here but I can’t find it.” Technoblade shrugged. “So might as well do something.”

Dream snorted before grinning at Technoblade, “Alright, if you can catch up.”

Technoblade’s eyes narrowed at that challenge, smirking as the familiar weight of his netherite sword appeared in his hand. Dream chuckled at that before he was interrupted when Technoblade shoved his netherite axe in his hands. Dream looked at him incredulously, testing the weight of the weapon in his hand.

“I wanna see you fight all out.” Technoblade gave a savage grin at Dream. “I’m counting on spilling some blood today.”

Dream’s eyes glinted at that and smirked, tightening his grip on the axe handle, “Oh? First one to get maimed? That doesn’t sound like a regular spar.”

Technoblade snorted, opening the door for him, “First blood.”

Dream laughed, following the hybrid out into the snow. They stood against each other, circling around and eyeing each other up and down. The snow crunched underneath their boots. Dream hummed as he adjusted the axe, letting it hang loosely in his grip. Technoblade smirked and tightened his grip on his sword, keeping an eye on Dream’s stance and actions.

Dream dashed forward, his axe positioned in front of him and aiming to strike. Technoblade shifted his feet apart and met Dream’s blade with his own. The two exchanged a smirk before Dream retreated and shifted his grip on the axe. Technoblade kept his sword at his side before he ran forward and sliced at Dream’s stomach. The blonde jumped back and brought his axe down on Technoblade’s outstretched arm. 

Technoblade scowled and shifted so his blade met Dream’s. They exchanged hits and blows with one another, the snow kicking up from their movements. Technoblade and Dream’s cloaks blowing in the wind as they continued to dance around each other with deadly coordination. Dream hissed and shook his arm. He missed having a shield but the drawback was the same. He huffed and looked at Technoblade across from him. 

He was met with a sword to the face and he yelped, blocking the harsh blow. He glared at Technoblade and pushed against him. He watched the pink haired hybrid stumble back and swiped at his feet. Technoblade scowled and stepped away from the attack. He lashed out with his sword and nicked Dream on the cheek before he reacted and slammed his axe against the sword. 

Technoblade snorted and lowered his guard, looking at Dream with a raised eyebrow. Dream blinked before he ran a thumb over the wound, wincing when he came back with dark red blood on his finger. He sighed and lowered his axe in defeat.

“First blood.” Dream sighed dramatically.

Technoblade snorted, “I’m a bit relieved now.” 

BLOOD

HE BLEEDS

EEEEEEEE

IF GODS CAN BLEED, THEY CAN DIE

HE BLED HE BLED HE BLED

YEAAAHHH

HE BLEEDS

HE BLEEDS UNLIKE THE IMPOSTER

Shame the imposter doesn’t bleed

It’d be a good look on him if he does

It would, it would

Imposter Dre deserves to bleed.

Technoblade sighed and smiled at Dream reassuringly. Ever since the duel, he had been conflicted. The Dream he had fought that time never bled at all. He sliced him up but his body only looked like it melted off him. Dream was right when he said that demons didn’t bleed. Though, the sight continued to haunt him and continued to do so even when he knew he was fighting the real Dream. 

It was freaky.

It’s one thing to fight someone who bleeds and who doesn’t

But who doesn’t bleed? It’s weirdchamp

E

He was like slime…

Yeah, definitely not pogchamp.

Dream blinked before he realized what Technoblade meant. He chuckled and swiped the blood away before wiping it on his pants leg. He knew that fighting a demon without knowing what they were and never seeing them bleed would and could get to someone. Especially someone who was so familiar with blood as Technoblade was. He stepped close and handed the axe back to its owner before pushing the tip of the sword blade up for closer inspection.

“Look, there’s blood.” Dream grinned.

“I know and see that.” Technoblade snorted, allowing his two weapons to disappear into his inventory. “You don’t need to point it out like that.”

Dream smiled widely before pushing Technoblade’s shoulder slightly, tilting his head towards his home, “Well, let’s go and start on that to do list.”

“I thought I told you-” 

“I’ll help you look for it, let’s go.” Dream snickered. 

Technoblade rolled his eyes but followed the blonde anyways. He still had some things he wanted to do to finish up in his home and having someone to work for him for free was nice. He grinned sharply at the thought as he looked at Dream’s back. Yeah, free labor was great. He chuckled and followed his rival back into the house. He'll just remember to give him the compass before he leaves.

YEAAHH FREE LABOR

E

E

TECHNOCRUEL 

A few weeks had passed and Technoblade sighed, looking down at his communicator. The name that flashed before his eyes was a big red flag to him. It had been a while since the imposter had contacted him, the last time they exchanged words having been the time Wilbur blew up L’manberg and he was betrayed. After that, he had lived with the real Dream and knew better. 

The problem was, he couldn’t just reject the invitation and risk looking suspicious. 

For what the imposter knew, Technoblade had placed quite a lot of trust on him. Not only were they rivals but Dream had yet to betray him. That, and they parted on good terms. For all he knew, Technoblade and he were on good terms. The hybrid sighed and almost stopped swimming. He paused and floated in the middle of the sea for a moment. He’ll just see what the damned demon needed and leave. 

He sighed at the predicament he was in and raised his trident, letting the enchantment cover him entirely and shooting him into the sky.

Ew, we need to meet the imposter?

Awe, what, it’s not the rivals mountain anymore

L

What if we push him off

That’d be hilarious

BLOOD

He doesn’t bleed remember?

STILL, DEATH

Technotower

Technopush

TECHNOPUSH HIM OFF THE CLIFF?

Technoblade snorted at Chat’s antics. Pushing the imposter off the cliff was sounding better and better. He looked up at the familiar spire and let the enchantment surround him once more. He landed on the hard rock of the mountain and climbed the rest of his way up. He looked to see the familiar porcelain mask and green hoodie. He internally scoffed at the sight and schooled his expression. 

“So, you needed me?” Technoblade dusted himself off. 

“Yeah.” Dream nodded. “By the way, you came from a really awkward spot-”

“Oh yeah, I definitely didn’t come from my home.” Technoblade waved it off with his usual banter. “I had to circle around so you wouldn’t know where I live.”

“Sure.” Dream laughed. Technoblade forced himself not to recoil back at the familiar sound coming from such a slimy fake. “Anyways, I came here to give you some news.”

“Oh?”

“I heard that… I heard that L’manberg formed an army and they’re after you.” Dream turned back, staring off into the sea and rocking on the balls of his feet.

Push him

Wait, he has valuable information.

But like, he’s right there! 

It’d be funny, yeah

PUSH HIM PUSH HIM PUSH HIM

Technoblade’s lips quirked to a small smile. Chat sounded a whole lot more convincing nowadays. He refrained from reaching out to the imposter and shoving him by his back towards the raging waters down below. His hands twitched however and only he and Chat would know.

“They call themselves the Butcher Army.” Dream turned back with a shrug. “But well, I have your best interests in heart.”

“Sure, right. Though, I’m sure I can handle those nerds.” Technoblade smiled thinly at him. 

“Right but I’m sure you’ll find this useful.” He reached into his hoodie pocket and produced a map. He reached out and handed it to him. 

“A woodland mansion?” Technoblade raised an eyebrow that was hidden by his mask. “Right…”

He looked down at the map and pressed his lips thinly together. He didn’t want to owe the demon anything but this map was useful. He contemplated on it for a moment before he felt the burning gaze of the demon on him. He cleared his throat and let out a laugh.

“Right, I know exactly where this is.” He drawled.

“Uh, wait-” Dream let out a surprisingly human chuckle before grabbing another map from his hoodie pocket. “This… might help. That and I think it’s West.”

“It's clearly not West but sure.” Technoblade accepted the map and looked down. For good measure, he looked from the map to Dream, oozing uncertainty.

Dream snorted, raising his hands up defensively, “Don’t look at me, I don’t know either!”

“Anyways.” Technoblade stepped back, keeping the maps in his inventory. “I’ll be heading back now… Thank you.”

“You owe me.” 

Technoblade could feel the demon’s gaze on him as he jumped from the spire, his trident already in hand. He gritted his teeth and allowed himself to fall, not answering the demon wearing his friend’s skin. It wasn’t all that odd for the demon to seek a favor from the powerful Technoblade but he didn’t think it’d be this soon. He sighed and hit the water with a splash.

Awe, we didn’t push him off!

Shame

L

No Blood?

He doesn’t BLEED GDI

I knOW, JUST LET ME DREAM

Haha, Dream… get it?

Shut up.

Technoblade sighed as he let the waves bring him back home. He’ll need to tell Dream all about this. This and some weird… Butcher Army? That was new and hilarious. He snorted, his ear flicking at the thought. They probably thought they were smart thinking up that name. He shook his head, this was why he never liked governments. He decided to leave and go into retirement and finally live his life peacefully… Semi-peacefully. Then, they decide to do this. 

He won’t know what he’d do if they do search him out and actually find him. Was this why Dream decided not to reveal himself? Because then everyone would chase after his trail and demand answers? Demand revenge for something he didn’t do? Technoblade closed his eyes and sighed. He actually cared for the blonde and didn’t want him to feel burdened by anything. His eyes shined with malice as he thought about throwing that damned imposter off a cliff.

PUSH HIM OFF PUSH HIM OFF

He isn’t invincible…

He can die…

Blood for the Blood God.

Technoblade smirked viciously, aiming his trident to the sky. Even if the demon couldn’t bleed… he always finds a way. 

Blood for the Blood God indeed. 

Chapter Text

“He gave you a map to a woodland mansion?” Dream asked, bewildered. He had his hands wrapped around a steaming cup of hot chocolate and Schlatt was busy poking and prodding the boat that held Edward. Despite that, it was clear the ghost was listening carefully and attentively to the conversation. “He literally gave you a free pass to tokens.”

“But I’m friends with you.” Technoblade deadpanned.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Dream snorted.

“You can literally reach into the code and-”

“Techno, being my friend doesn’t give you special treatment.” Dream deadpanned. 

“I wish it does.” Technoblade sighed dramatically.

“Wait, we get special treatment?” Schlatt perked up, a mischievous grin on his face. 

“No.” Dream shot back exasperatedly. He rolled his eyes fondly at the duo and looked back to frown at his steaming cup of hot chocolate. He pressed his lips into a thin line as he wondered idly what the demon would gain with Technoblade’s favor. 

What could he gain by gaining Technoblade’s favor? He would gain a powerful ally, yes, but what else? Does it tie in with the whole ritual to separate from the world’s code for good? Is this his plan? To use the book to become more than just some corrupted code? Is it to avoid death from the hands of Dee in case the demon went against his wishes? 

There were too many factors and Dream, once again, knew too little. He knew too little but at the same time he knew enough. He knew that the ritual would not work. He knew that for a demon to be completely separate from the code and become somewhat akin to a human they’d need the admin of the world they formed to help them. He knew Dee knew better than to allow that to happen. He knew Drista wouldn’t dare talk to the demon. He knew for a fact that the demon could ask Bad but it would seem out of character. 

What Dream didn’t know was why he needed both the book and Technoblade’s favor.

The demon had everything. He had power in the items that Dream had left behind and from grinding and dark magic. He had the fear of the people around him through the use of Dream’s skin and name, loathe as he admits. He couldn’t die because the respawn mechanics didn’t apply to demons. So, it evaded Dream as to why the demon needed more. 

“Well, whatever it is… refrain from having the demon ask for anything… substantial.” Dream waved his hand around to emphasize. 

“Oh, deflecting.” Technoblade mused as he nodded, “I’m good at that. We’ll see how attentive he really is.”

Dream and Technoblade exchange wide grins before Schlatt snorted and got in between the two, “By the way, you mentioned how he kept it in his hoodie pocket. What about inventories?”

“I’m sure Dee managed to code him an inventory.” Dream rolled his eyes, taking a sip from his mug. “It’s either Dee has to recode it back because he accidentally corrupted the added code or it’s hard for him to open and use his inventory.”

“So I can sneak up on his and slam an axe down his shoulder and he won’t be able to summon his axe right away?” Technoblade asked with a glint in his eyes.

“Chat can tell you anything but I’m not… actually, that would be pretty funny.” Dream snickered at the end, tapping his hands against the table top. “You should try that sometime.”

“Oh, I will.” Technoblade leaned back and looked out the window.

“Also, about that… Butcher Army.” Schlatt made a face at the name. It sounded so corny and edgy, like it was made by a bunch of children. It was made by a bunch of children.

“What about it?” Dream leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. “Are you curious? Cause I am.”

“All I got from that fake was that L’manberg created it and they’re out for my blood.” Technoblade drawled. 

Dream snorted, “They think they can take you?” 

“Exactly.” Technoblade smirked. “I can hold my own but well… some extra help would be welcome.”

“So you’re going to go find it?” Dream tilted his head.

Technoblade nodded, “I can either use Carl or the Nether Portal I have made.”

“How about my Nether Portal?” Dream rested his chin on his hands as he looked at Technoblade. 

“Nah, it’s too far east.” Technoblade shook his head, “But if I do need help, I’ll ask.”

“Noted.” Dream whistled. “Also, where the hell did you find Carl? And your other horses? They’re too overpowered.”

“It took a few days.” Technoblade deadpanned.

“Damn.” Schlatt smirked, leaning over the table with his arms. “So that’s it? That’s all you wanted to say?”

Technoblade hummed, “Yeah, the maps and the Butcher Army. That’s it.”

“I’m touched you were worried about me.” Dream chuckled looking at Technoblade fondly. “And that you thought we’d need to know about this.” 

Technoblade shrugged, “It bothered me so I’m going to bother you.”

“We’re so touched.” Schlatt rolled his eyes. 

Technoblade snickered while Dream leaned back and grinned. He looked out the window for a moment, biting his lip as his leg bounced for a moment. He sighed with a small smile and reached his fingers out into the space in the air, slicing a small pocket. He played with the strings of code for a moment before he came up with a paper that had coordinates written on it. 

“Here.” Dream reached over the table and handed the paper to Technoblade. “Since you went through the trouble.”

“What’s this?” Technoblade raised an eyebrow.

“I saw the code for the map.” Dream hummed. “After you find that mansion, these coordinates lead you to another mansion if you need it.”

Technoblade’s eyes widened and Schlatt spluttered, almost spitting out the hot chocolate he was in the middle of drinking. Dream leaned back and cackled, relishing in the shock of their features. 

“Don’t make this a habit.” Dream rolled his eyes. “Just this once.”

“Thank you, Dream!” Technoblade stood up with a laugh. “I will remember this, this- this is so much better than a stupid MAP!”

Dream snickered while Schlatt snorted, “So that means you owe Dream?”

“That… is fine.” Technoblade waved his hand, “Monumentally better than having to owe that fake.”

“Monumentally.” Dream drawled with crossed arms and a smirk. 

Technoblade nodded in agreement, “I’ll be using the coordinates first. I don’t have the time to figure out this… map.”

“Oh?” Dream raised an eyebrow.

“Who knows how fast the Butcher Army would find me.” Technoblade shrugged. “Better to be prepared, always.”

“Always.” Dream nodded. He stood up and looked at Schlatt, “Well, we’ll be going now before it gets too dark or snows. Take care.”

“I always do.” Technoblade rolled his eyes. “ You take care.”

“We always do, kiddo.” Schlatt passed him by, bumping their shoulders lightly. Technoblade chuckled and lightly bumped him back. 

Dream smiled and bounced over, hooking his arm around Technoblade’s neck. The hybrid’s hands shot up to grab Dream’s elbow as he glared half-heartedly at him. He merely laughed and smiled, nodding at him before moving away. Technoblade watched them leave from his porch, waiting until their figures became mere pinpricks in the horizon before he retreated back into his home. 

He looked down at the scrap of paper with coordinates that glow a faintly green color. Technoblade chuckled and kept it in his inventory for the moment. He could tell it wasn’t everyday the other man would do something like that to anyone on the server. If he owed Phil the world, then he owed those two his life and then some more. They deserve everything and Technoblade would not hesitate to give it to them. 

He smiled fondly out his window before closing it, deciding to retire for the night for once. He climbed up his bedroom, eyes glancing over to the corner. A stringed instrument lay against the wall and he hummed. He’ll deal with that on another day. He laid on his bed and closed his eyes, humming as he let himself fall back into a really recent memory.

Technoblade was already preparing to start looking for a spot for his new home in the tundra when he was struck by an itch. It was an irrational itch and Chat noticed immediately and bothered him about it. So he had to deal with the itch and Chat screaming in his ear about it. He sighed and leaned against the wall, running a hand through his hair. He was frustrated and a bit on edge because of this stupid itch and he doesn’t know how to get rid of it.

Dream must’ve noticed his unease because he had cornered him with crossed arms. Technoblade blinked at the blonde as he sent him an expectant look.

“What?”

“Are you alright?” Dream asked with his tilted head. 

“Are you regretting moving out?” Schlatt smirked, popping his head through the door to look between the two. 

“Regret getting away from you two, nerds? Never.” Technoblade snorted.

“Then why do you seem…” Dream paused, waving his hands around as he tried to find the right word. “Frustrated?”

“Try having voices constantly screaming into your ears about something you can’t do.” Technoblade drawled. 

Dream blinked as he exchanged a look with Schlatt, “Well… what did Chat say?”

He remembered telling Dream about Chat just a few days after he knew the truth. It was like a type of exchange of trust. Technoblade knew something about him and now he knew something about him. Technoblade snorted at the thought, ever since he told Dream about Chat, they never stopped talking about him. They were bigger simps than anyone on the server. 

“They’re just being annoying.” Technoblade heaved a deep sigh. 

“Well, what is that thing you can’t do?” Schlatt mused, gliding to stand beside Dream with a tilted head.

“I…” Technoblade hesitated. The only people who knew about his other hobby were Phil and Wilbur. Phil because they were old friends and he had quite literally walked in on him enjoying his little pastime. Wilbur knew because he was the reason Technoblade even had this hobby. They exchanged notes and helped each other when they needed it. “It’s… uh-”

“You don’t have to tell us.” Dream smiled encouragingly. “We were just worried that you seemed on edge.” 

“Yeah, whatever secret you have you can keep it.” Schlatt waved his hand. “But I mean, if you have a problem, Dream can always help you.”

“What the fuck-” Dream spluttered, turning to Schlatt with a laugh, “What about you?”

“I will sit back and watch the two of you burn down a house or something.” Schlatt smirked, bringing his arms to rest behind his head. 

Dream’s eyebrow twitched as he rolled his eyes, “Sure, whatever, asshole.”

“Brat.”

Technoblade snorted and shook his head, giving the two an amused look, “Well, since you oh so kindly assured me…”

He paused, thinking about it some more. Not many would expect him to have this kind of hobby, for a warrior like him at least. Having this kind of hobby, something that was so gentle and precise. Something that, with hands that were clearly a warrior’s, no one would expect could be gentle at all. He could just keep it to himself to stop the embarrassment of admitting he enjoyed something so trivial and gentle. That the blood god enjoyed something so quiet and peaceful. 

He could keep it himself and just deal with this itch on his own. He looked up at the gentle smile of Dream’s and he can’t help but mirror their situations. Two warriors bathed in blood, known for their ruthless and harsh natures. Two warriors who ended up wanting something so domestic. One, someone described to be akin to a hunter, had a pet cat and a nice flower garden with bees. The other, someone sought out as a god of blood and war, had a liking to instruments and peace.

Maybe it would be nice to share something like this for once.

“Well,” Technoblade cleared his throat, “I particularly miss playing a stringed instrument.” 

“Oh, like the loverboy?” Schlatt smirked, tilting his head. “You can play the guitar?”

Technoblade rolled his eyes, “Well yes but I know how to play the violin more.” 

“The violin?” Dream asked, interest flashing in his eyes. “You know how to play?”

“Yeah but I… I didn't make any when I came here.” Technoblade cleared his throat. “And right now, I… I kinda miss playing it.”

Dream blinked before he grinned, “Well, you’re in luck! I think I know someone in the village who sells instruments!”

“How did I not-”

“You weren’t looking for them specifically.” Dream shrugged, “They prefer to be alone and I only visit a handful of times to… play their piano.”

“Woah, you know how to play the piano?” Schlatt raised an eyebrow, looking between Dream and Technoblade. “That’s… damn.”

Dream chuckled, “Yeah, I do.”

Technoblade hummed, smiling as he contemplated, “Do you want to do a duet sometime?”

“Oh what?” Dream chuckled nervously, “I don’t- I’m a bit rusty-”

“Oh come on, if we’re getting me a violin, you’re playing a duet with me.” Technoblade smirked. 

Dream huffed, dropping his protests, “Well? Shall we?”

“Yeah, I wanna hear you two play.” Schlatt grinned, already outside the door. “Hurry your asses up.”

Technoblade felt a little lighter as he followed the two out the door. He smiled as they walked through the forest, talking to each other lightly as they made their way to the village. When they did reach the village, Dream gestured for them to follow him. They did and he led them to a house at the edge of the village. Dream grinned as he knocked on the door lightly, taking a step back as he rocked on the balls of his feet.

The door opened to a villager who hummed at Dream’s arrival. Dream grinned and nodded at him, “Yeah, I came by to try the piano but uh, well, I was wondering if you have a violin as well?” The villager hummed in what seemed to be approval and Dream brightened, “Yeah! My friend here knows how to play and he felt like in the mood to do so. You think I can commission you to make a violin just for him as well?”

Technoblade jolted from his spot, “Woah, wait a second there. I can make my own-”

“But well, you’ll be busy.” Dream blinked at Technoblade. He turned back to hear the villager hum in amusement. “He’s fine with making the violin!”

“But-”

“Nope.” Dream interrupted Technoblade with a smirk. “Take it as a… sorry gift for fooling you for weeks and also getting you sick.”

“Whatever, nerd.” Technoblade sighed, following the laughing Dream into the house with Schlatt behind him. When they entered the house, Technoblade hummed as he looked around. There were instruments hanging from the walls and resting on the floor. He smiled when he caught sight of a few other violins tucked into a corner.

He jumped when a violin was placed into his hands and he looked up at Dream with wide eyes. The blonde grinned and moved to sit by a grand piano. Technoblade did a double-take, realizing the house was much larger than he expected. He glanced to the side to see Schlatt and the villager by the side, watching the two and waiting. 

Technoblade took a deep breath and positioned the violin under his chin. He tested out a few notes and smiled, the violin was well tuned. He looked at Dream expectantly. The blonde smiled and tested the keys, playing a few notes. There was a pause and silence before Dream positioned his fingers over the keys. He began playing a familiar haunting tune. 

“Mellohi?” Technoblade chuckled. 

“What? I didn’t know what you knew.” Dream shrugged but continued playing the notes. 

Technoblade shook his head but listened. He began playing along to the notes that Dream was currently in. When they finished the short tune, Technoblade smirked and began playing another. Dream blinked before he snorted and played along with a cackle. The two laughed as they finished the tune of Pigstep together. Since most of the notes of Pigstep couldn’t be played as a single on a violin, he depended on Dream’s notes to continue. 

When they finished, Dream let out a laugh and twisted from the chair and looked at Technoblade, “That’s it from me!”

“Is that all you can do?” Technoblade snorted.

“I can do more but… eh.” Dream cracked his knuckles. He smiled at Technoblade, “Why? You want some more?”

“I wanted to see what you can do, nerd.” Technoblade snickered, rolling his shoulders a bit. 

“Well…” Dream smirked, turning a bit and using one hand to play the beginning of the tune Cat. 

Technoblade snorted and rolled his eyes, “Alright, I see you know the music discs to heart?”

“I do. Being able to see the code makes it easier to memorize the notes.” Dream smirked.

“Well, I made a few songs…” Technoblade tested the strings again. “But they’re a bit long…”

“Then play a part of it.” Schlatt suggested from the side. 

Technoblade jolted, forgetting the existence of Schlatt and the villager. He turned to the two and Schlatt gave two thumbs up while the villager hummed in approval. He turned back to see Dream smiling encouragingly and sighed fondly. He began playing a few soft notes. He smiled softly as he continued to play, filling the silent room with music. He had composed this particular piece during his lonely days in the Antarctic Empire- with Phil constantly flitting in and out of their looming castle like base. The eerie halls that echoed it's own tune of loneliness every time he walks by inspired him. It allowed him to compose the tune he was playing to be hauntingly beautiful, sending involuntary shivers through anyone who heard it.

When he finished, he dropped his arms and sighed. He looked up to clapping and saw his three audience members grinning widely. He chuckled lowly and turned to the villager with a nod, handing the violin over, “Thank you.”

The villager nodded back and hummed. Dream smiled and walked over, clapping a hand on his shoulder, “He said you play well.”

“Thank… thank you.” Technoblade cleared his throat, his ears lowering a bit in embarrassment. He realized a little too late that this was the first time he performed in front of an audience. 

Schlatt chuckled and hooked his arm around Technoblade’s shoulders, “You played well. You should play more next time.”

“I might consider singing along.” Dream snickered. 

“I’m holding you to that then.” Technoblade smirked, ruffling Dream’s hair despite his protests. The two walked out the house, after a small farewell and thank you from Dream to the villager, and soon they were on their way back to Dream’s home.

That day, the voices were less annoying and Technoblade didn’t feel that frustrated anymore. 

A few weeks passed and nothing happened. Dream and Schlatt were hanging around Dream’s beehives and harvesting the honey manually when Schlatt’s communicator pinged. They exchanged a quick look with each other before they stored the honey in their inventories. Dream looked over Schlatt’s shoulder as he checked his communicator. It wasn’t a death message but a chat message.

Only one person would logically message Schlatt. 

Technoblade whispered to you: They’re coming for me.

Dream hissed as he stepped back, eyes narrowing at the communicator, “Fuck, they’re after Technoblade.”

“But how?” Schlatt looked at Dream, “I thought he didn’t tell anyone about his home other than us and Phil.”

“He gave us a compass, remember?” Dream bit his lip. He remembered the day very clearly, how Technoblade shoved the compass into his hands and then shoved him out into the snow without much of an explanation. After being quite a ways away from the other's home, he noticed the compass pointing at his home and smiled warmly.

“Oh shit, you think the children managed to wrangle it out of Philza?” Schlatt muttered, staring blankly at the message. His thoughts were whirling around like a storm as he realized that Quackity could've been a part of the group. He knew of the other's decent into madness as he chased after revenge and power. Hell, he was sure he was the cause of all this- back when he was president and he had forced Quackity to be his Vice.

“I don’t really think Phil would willingly sell out his best friend.” Dream drawled, running a hand through his hair. He looked at the communicator and then the woods in contemplation. The trees beckoned him closer, as if agreeing with his thoughts. “I can’t just stand here…”

“Techno has the totems, right?” Schlatt verified, keeping his communicator. He saw Dream's look towards the forest and needed to keep them thinking logical and clear.

“He does but I’m still worried.” Dream frowned. “Sure, he has all three of his lives, a totem to boot but y’know… whatever L’manberg has planned wouldn’t be pretty.”

“Dying still sucks.” Schlatt nodded in agreement. He had gone through it thrice, he'd know. “What do we do about it then?” 

“We have potions, don’t we?” Dream smirked. Schlatt's mouth almost quirked up in an identical smirk before he backtracked.

“I used up half the invisibility potions, Dream.” Schlatt deadpanned. “The potions we have can’t last us half an hour, much less however many hours we need to stay in the SMP.”

“We don’t need much.” Dream muttered, “We can find some hiding spots in the SMP, I know there are a lot.”

“I know a few tunnels…” Schlatt sighed, “Let’s brew a few more before we leave, just in case.”

“Fine.” Dream rolled his eyes, walking inside his home. He dropped down into his basement, Schlatt following him, and he looked around. He grabbed a few ingredients and watched as Schlatt filled some bottles with water and shoved them into the potion stand. 

He and Schlatt began to brew more invisibility potions. As the ingredients liquified into the potion, Dream tapped his foot against the floor, waiting impatiently. Schlatt rolled his eyes but hummed and tapped his finger against his arm. They were both anxious to leave but needed the assurance of the potions. When they were finished, they didn’t hesitate to shove the potions into their inventory. Dream checked over his weapons, the axe and crossbow he used was in his inventory and he nodded at Schlatt. It wasn’t long before the two set off into the forest, following the coordinates to L’manberg. It took them a while to get back to the familiar place, the sun already hitting the horizon and was about to set. Dream shook his head and sighed, tugging at Schlatt’s arm as he navigated around the trees. 

“Let’s drink up now.” Dream nodded, “We need to be inside L’manberg to see what’s happening.”

“I think I know a place.” Schlatt muttered. “It’s like a tiny cave and it’s connected to some tunnels. Tommy’s stupid sewers or some shit.”

Dream eyes gleamed with familiarity, “Wait, I think I know what you’re talking about. Guess we don’t need the potions.”

“The fuck you mean?” Schlatt turned to stare at Dream incredulously. 

“I know another way to get in there.” Dream tugged at Schlatt’s arm again. “I- we- uh, it was made during the L’manberg war and I used it to defeat them…”

“Right.” Schlatt eyed the hesitance in Dream’s steps and followed him without much fuss. 

They passed through the trees, ducking behind a few buildings when they heard a few people approaching. After a while, they reached a hole and Dream dived down. Schlatt followed and they were in a dark and unused room with chests. Schlatt ran a ghostly hand over the chests and whistled.

“Damn, this is old and dreary.” He muttered. It was like the area promised death.

“We- we used this to ambush the citizens of L’manberg.” Dream explained, his eyes glazing over at the memory. “We… it was a defining moment when Eret betrayed them for kingship… I wonder how they’re doing right now.”

“Well, last time I saw them they were a pretty great king.” Schlatt shrugged, “Just went against my government, is all.” 

“Right.” Dream nodded and started to move forward. 

The two passed through the tight tunnels until they reached the Final Control Room. Dream sighed heavily, the memories hitting him hard as he walked into the familiar room. He could remember the screams of the L’manberg citizens when they ambushed them and threw down weakness and poison potions. He had thought he hadn’t killed anyone at that moment but he was wrong. If anything, this was his biggest mistake when he was still in the SMP. He sighed heavily and looked at Schlatt, who had reappeared from the opening with a shake of his head. “They’re not there yet but well… I can see where they’re planning on having an execution.”

“Execution?” Dream raised an eyebrow. It was one thing to endeavor to kill Technoblade, the man who never dies, but to detain him long enough to bring him to L'manberg from his far off snowy tundra? This Butcher Army seems more and more like an unattainable dream. It'd take a miracle for them to win.

“Yeah, there was a cage and some redstone contraption high up the sky.” Schlatt explained. “I think they’re planning on dropping an anvil.”

Dream winced at that, “That… is not a nice way to go. Totem or not.”

Schlatt nodded, “It is. Sure getting a firework to the face was pretty bad but it was finished really quick.”

Dream snorted and leaned against the wall, “Well, hopefully they’ll stall enough for Techno to leave or maybe we’ll need to jump in?”

“I thought you were just worried…” Schlatt rolled his eyes. “But I get it, getting an anvil to crush you isn’t a pretty way to go. Especially with how high it is.”

“We can’t-” Dream froze and hissed at Schlatt, “Drink the potion now.”

Schlatt didn’t waste anything to drink the potion and they both disappeared from sight, the only thing that indicated they were there was their glowing hazy grey eyes that illuminated the area. Dream reached out and covered Schlatt’s mouth as he pulled them to the wall. He controlled his breathing and waited, fluttering his eyes so they were half-open. The one thing that made the invisibility potion backfire most of the time was the glowing eyes. It was the only way anyone can tell someone drank potions, their eyes would change to match the same color of the potion and glow. 

Dream swallowed as he watched the figure walk into the room, looking around for a quick second. He wore the familiar green hoodie that Dream loved and had the porcelain mask firmly on his face. He shivered as the figure hunched over and began filling the chests with items before they left. Dream didn’t let out a breath until the figure came back but with a horse. A very familiar horse. The figure- the imposter- hushed the horse and calmed it down before tying the end of the lead to a nearby fence. 

When the figure disappeared for good, Dream let out a sigh and relaxed, removing his hands from Schlatt’s mouth. They stepped away from the wall and looked at each other, their glowing eyes giving away their positions. Dream ran an invisible hand through his hair and muttered under his breath, "There goes our plan."

“What the fuck…” Schlatt muttered. It was one thing to speak to the demon while being alive, only getting an odd and nasty feeling whenever he interacted with the man. It was another thing to be exposed to his corrupted code, code that was lashing out into the air and swallowing anything and everything- causing the world to go into disarray. He was glad that Dream was there with him to anchor him, not just physically but as an admin as well.

“I- god, I felt how corrupted the code around him was.” Dream shivered, rubbing his arms up and down. “It was so… frayed at the edges. Dee might be a genius but a demon cannot exist in a world without slowly corrupting the code… At least, unless they were like Bad.”

“Also, hey, isn’t that Carl?” Schlatt pointed out, finally noticing his surroundings after having a tunnel vision when the demon walked in.

“That must explain why Techno got caught then.” Dream hummed, he knew how hard Technoblade worked to get the right horse.

They jolted when they heard blocks being placed. Dream clamped his mouth shut, and stared at the entrance in shock and fear, he wasn't ready to face his imposter. Not yet at least. He didn't have any armor nor any weapons aside from his axe, Peace. Against his imposter, who most likely had all of his items- plus who knows how many golden apples and a full set of Netherite armor. It melted away when he saw the familiar pink of Technoblade’s hair. He stepped forward and placed a hand on Technoblade’s arm before he could leave.

“Hey.” Dream whispered, the word coming out like a breath or relief.

“Wha- you almost gave me a heart attack.” Technoblade deadpanned, huffing as he stared at the eyes of Dream. “What are you doing here? Even worse, what were you doing here with your imposter running around!?”

“We wanted to check on you.” Schlatt huffed, shifting a bit. “You literally sent us such a vague message and you expect us not to worry?”

“Sorry, it was a panic thing.” Technoblade waved his hand. “But you two should go-”

“Who the fuck are you talking to Technoblade?” Quackity growled, mining away at the blocks. 

Technoblade hissed and untied the lead, shoving it to Dream’s hand, “Leave with Carl and I’ll visit you in the cottage when I can get away from here.”

“Stay safe.” Dream patted Technoblade back. He paused and handed a golden apple to Technoblade from his inventory. “Don’t die.”

“You see, nerd, these children forgot that Technoblade never dies.” Technoblade chuckled darkly, brandishing a netherite pickaxe.

Dream grabbed at Schlatt’s arm and they fled from the scene, dragging Carl along with them. They disappeared into the tunnels and Schlatt took the lead, dragging Dream along the tunnels until he was sure they were not in the middle of the SMP anymore. They made an opening for Carl to leave out of and Dream sighed in relief, pulling himself up to sit on Carl. He looked back at the SMP and frowned. 

Schlatt noticed his look and patted his leg, pulling himself up and settling down behind Dream as well, “Hey, it’s going to be fine.”

“I know but… I don’t know. It’s been a year since I’ve been back.” Dream swallowed thickly, forcing himself to look away. “I- I was scared to come back.”

“Why?” Schlatt reached for the reins, guiding Carl to move at a slow pace towards Dream little clearing. 

“I- I was scared that if I came back… I wouldn’t be able to leave again.” Dream sighed heavily, leaning back against Schlatt. 

Schlatt huffed, “Well, that’s bullshit.”

Dream blinked, looking back at Schlatt with a raised eyebrow, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It’s bullshit cause you have something to go back to.” Schlatt rolled his eyes. “I mean, what- you’re gonna leave Patches and me behind?”

Dream spluttered before letting out a laugh, “I- please, you’re the worst.”

“Tell me they aren’t doing well without you.” Schlatt pointed out.

“They’re doing worse.” Dream deadpanned.

“Exactly, meaning it could be better.” Schlatt smirked.

“You make zero sense.”

“I live to make zero sense.”

“Bitch.”

“Brat.”

“Asshole.”

“Idiot.”

The two shared a laugh. They continued on their journey back to the cottage and since they had Carl with them, they reached the clearing in record time. When they did, Dream blinked as his eyes widened. He cursed and jumped out from Carl and ran to the edge of the clearing, near his animal farm. Schlatt gaped but carefully led Carl towards the animal farm as well.

Dream cursed under his breath as he gathered the unconscious and barely breathing blonde teen in his arms, careful not to jostle him too much in case he had any internal injuries. He looked at the condition of the teen in his arms, especially his clothes. They looked like they barely clung to his frame and had holes everywhere. Hell, the teen didn’t even have shoes on! Whatever happened in exile, no doubt where the teen had come from, must've resulted in this. He could seen some burns on the boy's arms, legs and face!

“Dream, what’s going-”

“I am going to kill that imposter.” Dream growled, carefully holding the teen in his arms.

Schlatt’s eyes widened when he saw the scrunched up face in Dream’s arms and how pale the kid looked, “If you let me at him first.”

Dream looked down and carefully brushed the hair from his forehead, feeling the teen’s temperature with the back of his hand. There was a pause before Dream cursed, “He’s burning up.”

“Fuck, I’ll take care of Carl and you go set him up in the infirmary.” Schlatt muttered, tugging the lead and bringing Carl to the roofed farm. 

Dream gathered the teen in his arms, carrying him a little too easily. He internally cursed out that imposter and all he did. He expected exile but this? This was beyond exile. This was abuse. 

“You’re going to be fine, Tommy…” Dream whispered. “I’m here now…”

Chapter Text

Dream kicked open the door to the infirmary and rushed in, carefully placing Tommy on the bed. He just noticed the scrunched up look he had and how the sweat was falling down his face in waves. Dream cursed and turned over, throwing open his chests. He searched through them and came back with a few healing potions and some bandages. 

He turned back and inspected Tommy’s arms and legs, noting how his arms and palms had a few burns. Dream snarled at the thought of the imposter doing this to a teen- someone who was already exiled and isolated. What was the imposter thinking? Was he an idiot? Was he coded wrong? 

He jolted when a sudden thought hit him. 

Did Dee think that was how he acted ?

Dream shivered and closed his eyes, taking deep breaths. There is no reason for him to dwell on his insecurities. Tommy needed him. Tommy, who clearly has a fever from traveling to this place from wherever he was exiled to. Tommy, who didn’t have shoes or any weapons to help him. Tommy, who’s arms and legs were injured with burns and a few cuts and scrapes. Tommy, the teen who didn’t deserve any of this pain. 

Dream pressed his lips into a thin line as he splashed a few drops of the potion on the nastier burns and wrapped them tightly with the bandages. He grabbed some water and cleaned Tommy’s feet so he could see the wounds and blisters that littered it properly. He gritted his teeth as he wrapped the kid’s feet. It’d take a day or so for him to walk without wincing due to the cuts. The door opened and he looked up to see Schlatt with some soup.

“Is he still sleeping?” Schlatt whispered, kneeling by Tommy’s head and feeling the kid’s temperature. “Shit, he is burning up.”

“Right?” Dream muttered, keeping the bandages. “Can you watch over him, I’ll need to meet up with Techno.”

“Sure.” Schlatt kept the soup in his inventory. “But I can’t be here when he wakes up… He kinda- uh- still hates me.”

“Understandable.” Dream winced a bit, “I won’t be surprised if he is mad at me.”

“He won’t, I promise.” Schlatt laid a comforting hand on Dream’s shoulder. Dream smiled and stood up, dusting his pants as he left the infirmary. He stretched his arms before he dropped them. 

While he had said he left to meet Technoblade, half of it was true. He couldn’t bear to look at Tommy’s injured figure and think that he- some twisted version of him at least- did that. He knew more than anyone that the demon wasn’t him but he can’t help but think. Think if that was how people viewed him as some kind of ruthless man. Think if that was how Dee and Drista saw him as. Did they think he treated his friends this badly? Did they think he really hated Tommy in this way? Did they blame Tommy for him leaving? Did they do this on purpose? Did they know? Did they leave Tommy in exile, to be used and abused by the demon? To be played around as if he didn’t matter? To be hurt in ways that Dream didn’t want to think of? 

Was it his fault ? 

Dream breathed in and closed his eyes, counting to ten. He didn’t want to dwell on it but he just can’t help but think about it. Like a moth attracted to a flame, he seems to constantly blame everything on himself. He groaned and rested his head against the wall, blinking away tears as he thought. 

“Hey.” 

Dream jumped at the voice and the hand on his shoulder, looking up with watery eyes to see Technoblade looking at him worriedly. Dream laughed, wiping at his eyes, “Hey, Techno.”

“Did something happen?” The unspoken question of ‘who do I fight?’ lingered in the air for a moment. 

“I- Tommy appeared in the clearing.” Dream began, seeing Technoblade flinch at the name. “He was unconscious and running on a fever. His clothes were all tattered and destroyed. He didn’t have shoes, Techno.”

“What?” Technoblade blanched. “But- I visited him. Mostly to gloat because imagine being exiled but he wasn’t that bad?”

“Please, his feet are blistered and littered with cuts. He must’ve run all the way from exile to here. He didn’t have weapons on him, Techno. He barely had anything.” Dream let out a shaky breath. “I- Is this what I could’ve been?”

“Woah, hey- no.” Technoblade frowned, gripping Dream’s arms slightly. “You’re too nice.”

Dream let out a shaky laugh, “I- you don’t-”

“I know what I’m talking about.” Technoblade cut him off quickly and easily. “You’re not that imposter and you never will.”

“What if I could’ve been?” Dream snapped back.

“Then that’s not who you are now.” Technoblade deadpanned. “Stop thinking about the could have because that has passed now. You are different from that imposter and you always are.” 

Dream swallowed and looked down, pressing his lips into a thin line. He looked back up and into the eyes of Technoblade, “Are you sure?”

“I am.” Technoblade nodded, squeezing his arms a bit. 

Dream breathed out and closed his eyes, letting Technoblade’s assurance sink in. He looked back up at Technoblade and cracked a small and hesitant smile, “How about you? Are you alright after that sham of an execution?” 

Technoblade snorted, “The totem helped a lot. I wouldn’t have handled that as coolly as I would have without it.”

Dream grinned, “Glad that I could be of service then.”

Technoblade rolled his eyes and flicked Dream’s forehead, “Whatever, nerd.”

“Carl is inside the farm by the way.” Dream pointed out. “If you need him back.”

“Oh, I will.” Technoblade nodded. “I’m not planning on going back home in the dead of night without Carl. It’s faster this way.”

“So I take it you’re not staying.” Dream hummed, moving out the door. The moon was shining in the middle of the sky above their heads. 

Technoblade cleared his throat as he looked away, “I feel like it’d be easier to deal with Tommy if I wasn’t here.”

“You visited him in exile.” Dream whispered, “Is your relationship really that strained?”

“I visited him to rub it in his face.” Technoblade deadpanned, playing with the ends of his sleeves. “We were already a bit off after I spawned the Withers.”

Dream hummed as he untied Carl from the post, “Well, some things can’t be helped. Tommy is stubborn… you’re stubborn.”

“Sure, I am.” Technoblade smirked, taking the lead from Dream. “If Tommy is willing to learn that governments aren’t all that.”

Dream snorted, “Really? Your aim is against governments?”

“Anarchy, Dream.” Technoblade clicked his tongue. “Is independent thinking. How can that happen with a government?”

Dream snickered and patted Technoblade back, “Then you’ll trust Tommy to independently think?”

“I don’t even think he knows how to think.” Technoblade shot back, his tone teasing. 

Dream smiled and watched as Technoblade mounted the horse, tugging at the reins to keep Carl on track, “Well, until next time?”

“Until next time.” Technoblade nodded sharply. 

“And maybe uh- don’t send such ominous texts?” Dream chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. He didn't want to be thrown into a flurry of action because of his anxiety.

“I’ll try to remember.” Technoblade smirked back. Carl reared back with a loud neigh and galloped away, heading to a different direction from the SMP. Dream watched him leave and stood in the clearing, basking in the moonlight for a quick moment. 

In that moment, his thoughts were clear. In that moment, Dream felt at peace and safe. He hummed and smiled, running his hand through his hair. He waited out in the air, letting the breeze blow his hair along with it. He sighed contentedly and turned to walk back into his cottage. He noted Patches curling around his ankles and he crouched down. She mewled and jumped onto his shoulders, licking at her paws. He chuckled and moved to go into the infirmary.

He knocked against the door lightly and peeked in, “How is he?”

“His fever is going down after the potion.” Schlatt nodded.

“You woke him up?” Dream blinked.

“He was burning up but he was a bit groggy and delusional so…” Schlatt waved his hand in a so-so manner. 

“Techno just got back.” Dream explained after he saw Schlatt questioning look, “He left in a bit of a hurry because he didn’t want to add more tension when Tommy wakes up.”

“Understandable.” Schlatt nodded and stood up, dusting his pants off. “I’ll go brew more potions for when and if we need them.”

“Good luck.” Dream mused, patting his shoulder as he passed. When he was left alone with the unconscious teen, he looked at Tommy with a bit of guilt and regret in his eyes. He sighed and sat on the chests, leaning his back against the wall. Patches meowed and jumped from Dream’s shoulders. She sniffed the air, eyeing the sleeping boy. 

“Patches…” Dream warned. He knew she had a habit of jumping on the stomachs of sleeping people. It got worse when Technoblade stayed over since the man sleeps like a brick and Patches likes his warmth. “Don’t…”

Patches mewled, tilting her head as she stared at Dream. He had to stop himself from smiling at her and kept a stern face as he locked eyes with her. Green met green. Patches let out a purr as she turned around and looked at Tommy. Dream sighed and moved to stand up. 

“You-!” Dream stifled his scream when he saw Patches leap from her spot and land on Tommy’s stomach. The teen’s eyes flew open as he lurched forward, letting out a grunt. Patches wasn’t fazed at all as she circled around the spluttering teen’s stomach before settling down.

“What-” Tommy heaved, looking down at the black cat on his stomach incredulously, “What the fuck?!”

Dream stifled his chuckle as he calmly approached Tommy, “I’m sorry about her, she does that sometimes.” 

“Who the FU-!” Tommy paused as he gaped at the person in front of him.

Dream swallowed and shifted on his feet nervously. Was he too recognizable? Did Tommy see that monster in him? Was the gig up?

“Holy shit I thought your hair was longer?” Tommy snarked, moving a bit to look behind him. “Did Tubbo fucking lie to me? What the fuck?”

“Oh,” Dream laughed nervously. So it was that? “No, no, he uh- he met me when I still had long hair.”

“So you cut it?” Tommy narrowed his eyes with a raised eyebrow.

“It felt a bit heavy after a while.” Dream chuckled. “I’m Clay.”

“I know.” Tommy snorted, “Tubbo wouldn’t shut up about you.”

“And, let me guess… You’re Tommy?” Dream drawled back. 

Tommy blinked before he smirked, “Hah, of course Tubbo would talk about me! I am the greatest and biggest man out there.” 

“Right, yeah, he wouldn’t stop talking about you.” Dream chuckled, only confirming it to make the kid smile cause God knows he needed it. “What… uh, brings you here… sick and injured?”

Tommy’s mood dampened for a bit as he looked away. He looked down at Patches and ran a hand over her back. She purred and flicked her ear, looking at him with vibrant green eyes. Dream winced a bit at the reaction, searching in his mind for a way to salvage the situation. 

“Ahah, well, I was feeling kinda lonely you know?” Tommy forced out a laugh, “And I thought, well. This place looks like shit, I wanna leave. And I… I left - holy shit I LEFT!”

Dream clenched his hand into a fist, gritting his teeth as he nodded along. What the fuck was going on with that imposter that Tommy felt like a whole weight was lifted when he left? “But, how did you find- why here?”

“I- I uh- kinda remembered that Tubbo mentioned this place and gave me coordinates?” Tommy scratched the back of his neck. “And well… I had nowhere else to go? I mean, Technoblade- the Blade, was right there but like I’m not really… yeah.”

Dream nodded along, watching as Patches stretched on Tommy’s lap before jumping off and wandering off, “Do you- are you feeling alright?”

“Feeling a shit ton better than before, yeah.” Tommy let out a startling laugh. “Actually, holy shit, I never felt this good in weeks?”

“Holy shit…” Dream whispered, bringing a hand to cover his mouth. “Okay, you know what, I’m baking a cake.” 

“Huh?” Tommy blinked, looking at Dream like he grew a second head. 

“You clearly need some food and I’m reeling a bit with all that’s happening right now and I need to stress bake.” Dream ranted. “I’ll probably cook some steak along with it but I’m baking a cake. You can wait here or… out?”

“I can wait outside or like, wherever.” Tommy shrugged, looking at him warily. 

“Great, I have a table outside and uh, you can stay there.” Dream smiles nervously. 

Tommy nods and stands up, following the blonde outside the small room. When he was outside, he let out an awed sound as he looked around. His eyes were drawn to the farm and flowers and bees outside and he walked to the window like in a trance. Dream chuckled and left him to his own devices, choosing instead to go inside the kitchen to make cake. 

Tommy swallowed as he looked at the bees calmly hovering above the flowers. He sighed and closed his eyes, looking at the house around him. He slumped his shoulders inward as he took a seat, fidgeting with the sleeves of his tattered and destroyed shirt. He wonders lightly if this stranger would be nice to him and give him a sweater. He scowled at the thought, swatting it away as if it had a physical manifestation. The deep and cutting words of Dream left him reeling. 

“No one cared and will care about you.”

Tommy sneered at the thought, laying on the table as he tilted his head to stare at the door to the kitchen. He pressed his lips to a thin line as he wondered if this kind stranger can act like how he acted with Tubbo. He wondered if this stranger would care. He wondered if this stranger is much better than literally everyone else who didn’t visit him. Maybe this stranger could prove Dream- that bastard, dumb bitch - wrong. 

The stranger walked out of the door with a plate of steak, the smell of cake just following him as he walked in. He smiled at Tommy and passed the steak to him.

“It’s best for you to eat slowly…” Dream rubbed the back of his head, “I- uh- I fed you some soup so you can take the potion but I’m sure you’re hungry?”

“Fuck yeah, I am.” Tommy nodded, taking the steak and biting into it. 

Dream sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He watched as Tommy continued to dig into the steak he had made and shook his head fondly. He left him be and walked up the stairs. He pushed open the door to his room, petting Patches who laid on his bed as he passed. He threw open the chests and searched through it for a moment. After a while, he came out with a red sweater and hummed in thought. He grinned and walked down. He and Tommy were roughly the same height so most of his sweaters could fit him. Even if the teen looked skinnier than before- he will not stop cursing the imposter for this- the sweater should fit fine. He walked in to see Tommy licking his fingers. Tommy turned and looked at him with a raised eyebrow. 

“So, I have a spare sweater for you.” Dream grinned, tossing the red and soft material towards the teen. “It’s yours.”

“Wha- I mean, of course it’s mine. Like shit I’m giving it back to you.” Tommy snarked but the soft look in his eyes betrayed his actual feelings.

Dream chuckled and nodded towards the infirmary, “You can change there. Uh- I don’t think you’d like wearing skirts so we can go to the nearby village tomorrow or something for some pants and other clothes for you.”

“Right, right.” Tommy waved him off, walking inside the infirmary to change. 

Dream smiled and walked to the kitchen to check the cake. He hummed and he crouched in front of the furnace. He reached out to touch the hot surface when he paused and thought back to what he promised Ranboo. He chuckled and stopped, opting instead to use a stick. He checked the cake’s doneness and hummed. He just needed a few minutes. 

He stood up and walked out just in time to see Tommy burst out the door with a wide grin. His arms were extended to the side as he looked down at the sweater, “It feels good, thanks Big C.”

Dream blinked at the familiar and endearing way Tommy referred to people and smiled, “Right? I got the wool from my sheep and knitted it myself. Took a few tries but it’s worth it.”

“Holy shit, damn, you made this?” Tommy whistled as he pulled at the edge of the sweater and observed the way the sweater was made. 

Dream chuckled and nodded, “Yeah, I mean… I don’t really have much to do here anyways and it’s fun.”

“That’s so cool, Big Man!” Tommy cheered, his eyes glowing with interest and awe. Maybe this time he can live peacefully with this nice stranger that Tubbo somehow met. Maybe he can have peace. 

Dream chuckled and moved to speak once more when another voice filtered through the air that caused both of them to stiffen. He turned his head to see Schlatt looking down at a book by the staircase as he spoke.

“Is the brat awake yet, Dream?”

Dream stiffened and Tommy gaped as he pointed at Schlatt and then at him. Dream groaned and brought a hand to drag down his face. He can already see this all fall apart and get ruined by mere circumstance. 

“WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!?” 

There it is .

“Oh fuck, did I- oh shit.” Schlatt looked up and looked at Tommy who was pointing at him angrily. “Uh, hey kid?”

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE YOU PIECE OF SHIT, BITCH.” Tommy yelled, stomping his foot. Then, he whirled around and pointed angrily at Dream, “AND YOU, WHY THE FUCK DID HE CALL YOU DREAM? IS THIS ANOTHER ONE OF YOUR SHITTY MANIPULATION CAUSE IF IT IS GO DIE!!”

He had thought he finally escaped that bitch. He had run away finally only to go back to square one. It made him angry, it made him want to scream. It made him want to stab the green bitch and watch him bleed. It made him- But he wasn’t wearing his stupidly bright green hoodie or his blank smiley mask. He had longer hair than he had last seen him and everything was just so confusing. He didn’t want to be confused. His instincts were screaming at him to fight or flee. He didn’t have time to talk. He never had time to talk. 

Dream sighed and stayed in his spot, knowing that approaching Tommy at the moment would only provoke him further, “If you’ll let me explain-”

“Yeah BITCH, YOU OWE ME A FUCKING EXPLANATION.” Tommy screeched, stomping his foot again. Schlatt and Dream exchanged a look as Tommy continued to scream profanities to them, cursing them and their entire existence. 

It went on for a whole while, the moon having disappeared and the sun was already at the horizon. Schlatt whistled, having moved to stand beside Dream during Tommy’s rant. 

“Is he still going?” He muttered.

“Yeah, keep his attention.” Dream sighed, “I need to check the cake.”

“Right-o.” Schlatt nodded. 

Dream moved and pulled the baked cake out of the furnace. He settled it on the table, letting it cool for a moment before taking it out of the pan. He grabbed his pre-made icing and applied it all around the cake. He hummed as he sliced some apples and designed the cake, adding crescent apple slices to the side and decorating the top with more apple slices. He hummed and carried the tray with the cake outside. Tommy was still screaming as he placed the cake on the table and arranged for three plates and forks to be laid out. 

He moved to stand beside Schlatt as the ghost looked at Tommy weirdly, “How much air does he have in those lungs?”

“Let him rant.” Dream muttered back, “God knows he needs it.”

“Fuck yeah he needs it.” Schlatt nodded. “I was being a bitch to him when I was alive.”

“Eh, he’s also a stubborn bitch.” Dream shrugged with a teasing smile. They waited for a quick moment as Tommy continued to scream and flail his hands around angrily. Dream knew that speaking to him in this state was useless and waited it out. 

It wasn’t long before Tommy started to look winded and he stopped screaming. He continued to rant for a few moments before he took a deep breath and stopped. He glared heatedly at the two, panting a bit at the effort. 

“Will you listen to my explanation now?” Dream tilted his head to side when he was sure Tommy wasn’t going to continue.

“What kind of fucked up explanation can you give, bitch?” Tommy snapped. 

“Well… there’s the fact that I left the SMP after the L’manberg war.” Dream ticked it off by raising a finger. “I have been living in this clearing for a year and the only time I went back to the SMP was… yesterday technically when I heard Techno was being executed.”

“The fuck, that bitch?” Tommy made a face but didn’t say anything else, looking at Dream with narrowed eyes. 

“Plus, I have long hair and the Dream you met has short hair.” Dream continued lazily. “Honestly, I wanna deck his face as well.”

“It’s your face.” Schlatt pointed out. “Also, I can vouch for him staying here during… whatever you went through.” 

“I mean, he’s really annoying and sickening.” Dream made a face. “Like, please? That one time we saw him with Carl was enough for me to want to deck him hard.”

“Wait, wait, one fucking moment.” Tommy waved his hand, “I mean, I am totally all for you punching Dream in the face but the fuck, aren’t you Dream?”

“Well, the Dream that caused all the problems after the L’manberg war is a demon.” Dream explained, “It’s uh- something my brother, who by the way is living in the End with Drista, coded it so that a demon would look like me.” 

“What the fuck.” Tommy sat down heavily. His mind was reeling with everything that was happening and all the new information just made it more confusing.

“Yeah, mood.” Schlatt snapped his fingers as he showed finger guns to Tommy. He sat down across from him, cutting the cake and taking a slice. He looked at Tommy and gestured at the cake.

“I-”

“Take some, I baked it for all of us.” Dream smiled encouragingly, also taking a slice of the cake. 

Tommy blinked, as if his mind just blue screened. He looked at Schlatt, Dream and then the cake. He hesitantly reached out and took a slice for himself. He huffed and leaned back, stuffing a forkful of cake into his mouth. They ate in silence before Tommy piped up again. 

“Okay but like, what the fuck?” Tommy muttered around the cake in his mouth. “I- what the fuck. So, let me get this straight. The Dream I’ve been dealing with this entire time is not the real Dream?”

“I’m the real Dream. The one with the admin blood and non-corrupted code.” Dream affirmed with a wave of his hand. He stuffed another forkful of cake into his mouth. 

“Okay then why the fuck haven’t you gone back?” Tommy pointed his fork at Dream as he scowled. “Also what the fuck is up with Schlatt living with you?”

“I adopted them.” Schlatt answered simply. 

“You can say insecurities.” Dream tilted his head to the side and sighed. 

“Yeah but you fucking knew what the fucker was doing, didn’t you?” Tommy accused, standing up and slamming his hands on the table.

“I only know from hearsay.” Dream crossed his arms and leaned back. “I never visited the SMP until now and it was to find out that L’manberg went rouge and tried to execute Techno- someone who willingly retired and stopped bothering L’manberg- without a trial. Other than that, I know nothing until someone tells me shit!”

“It’s true.” Schlatt pointed out. Tommy turned to glare at Schlatt, “Once you start living in a secluded lifestyle, you don’t know about anything until someone tells you.”

“I admit, I knew about your exile.” Dream conceded, bowing his head down to avoid Tommy’s glare. “But I didn’t know the details. Just that you burned down George’s house- which by the way is such a small crime for exile? Who the fuck decided that by the way?- and you got exiled by Tubbo- which I find hard to believe, like honestly, Tubbo?”

“It was that bastard who pressed him.” Tommy huffed, crossing his arms. “Said that Tubbo had to choose between his best friend and his country.”

“Which is fucked up.” Dream snapped. “You and Tubbo are teens, you’re supposed to have fun, make a few mistakes. You aren’t supposed to choose between anything .”

Tommy pressed his lips into a thin line, “But, Tubbo listened to the bastard and-”

“You shouldn’t blame him.” Schlatt piped up. “Who the fuck knows how much power and influence that demon has.”

“Dreamon.” Dream smirked.

“The fuck?” Tommy sent a look at Dream, “Egotistical bitch.”

“But it makes sense, right?” Dream snickered, “It’s funny if you think about it.”

“Yeah, it is.” Schlatt mused.

“Means he can’t be someone unless it’s me.” Dream smirked.

“Okay wow, I am surrounded by egotistical bitches.” Tommy sighed dramatically, leaning back as he threw an arm over his eyes. 

“Egotistical bastards that fed you.” Dream teased.

“Fuck you.” Tommy showed him the finger and the three shared a laugh. 

He didn’t know what to think. His emotions were a flurry of confusion, anger, spite and acceptance. He didn’t know who to be mad at anymore. He was mad at Dream for leaving and dumping the entirety of that dreamon problem on them. He was mad that the man who stood in front of him had just up and left and now everything went to shit. He was mad at the man who blew up L’manberg and exiled him. He was mad at Schlatt who had taken his country and exiled him. He was mad at the dreamon who abused him. He was mad at the dreamon for ruining his already peaceful life. He was mad at Dream for not checking the SMP. For not dealing with the stupid problem at it’s roots. 

But then, if it was him - would he have gone back? Would he still have the strength to look back and try and reconcile with everyone? Would he still want to go back? Would he be able to convince his friends that he was the real one and he hadn’t done any wrong? Could he do any of that? 

He gripped at his tattered pants and glared at his half-finished cake. He wouldn’t and he knew it. Just looking at the peaceful way the clearing appeared and how genuinely happy Dream looked- if he lived this kind of life, he wouldn’t want to leave it either. He’d be selfish but maybe for once it'd be good. It’d do good because he was a catalyst of so many problems. Even if he knew he shouldn’t believe that dreamon, he was still somewhat right. There were so many things he could’ve done better at. There were so many choices he could’ve made that would make everything better. 

He looked up at Dream and he hates to admit it but he saw himself. He saw himself at that moment when Tubbo exiled him. He saw himself when he was all alone in that stupid beach. He saw himself and he hated it. He hated how he can emphasize with Dream. He hated that he could understand where the blonde man was coming from. He hated how Dream was actually right . He didn’t know what Dream was thinking at that time. He didn’t know why Dream ran and he won’t pretend to know. He won’t pretend to know but he understood. He ran from the stress, the pain. 

If Tommy was faced with this same choice, he would run too. He had wanted to run. He wanted to run with Tubbo during the height of the conflict between Manberg and Pogtopia. He wondered how different it would be if they did. If they ran away, maybe come and live with Clay- Dream. What would be different? Would people come look for them or would they be replaced like Dream was? Would they even want to go back after running? Tommy gritted his teeth as he realized that the one thing that stops him from truly running away is that he didn’t want to leave Tubbo. 

Now, however, he didn’t have Tubbo. He didn’t have L’manberg. He didn’t have anything but himself. He didn’t have anything to hold him back anymore. He can have another fresh start in this peaceful clearing. Maybe he can go back to the old days of having fun and playing jokes on people. Doing things without caring about the consequences resulting in war. Having fun without looking over his back constantly to check if an enemy was nearby. To be just a group of friends that was having fun. To be a kid again no matter how much he hated being called a child. He was tired of acting like an adult. He was tired of being thrust into responsibilities that he can’t handle. He just wants to have fun now and it’s not fair that he can’t be selfish for once. 

So, with a deep breath, he decided. He was going to be selfish. He was going to stay. He was going to learn to live with these two. He’s going to live with the two faces of his nightmare and try and have fun. To stop flinching whenever he heard Dream’s voice and scrambling to keep his things with him. To stop closing his eyes and seeing the blown up remains of L’manberg and Logsted. To stop having all of these thrown on his shoulder. He wanted to have fun again and if it means he’ll live with these two idiots, he’ll take it. He just needs to work through a bit of his issues. 

Tommy sighed and leaned forward, looking at Schlatt in the eyes, “I’m still not okay with you taking L’manberg and exiling me, bitch boy.”

“Fair.” Schlatt shrugged.

“Maybe you should beat him in some card or board game.” Dream suggested, pushing his empty plate forward, “It’ll be fun.”

“Card games?” Tommy raised an eyebrow. Maybe beating him in some game would work with his hesitance. He didn’t want to trust the two but this was getting a bit harder. They were just so welcoming and kind. Something so different from how everything worked in the SMP. He wondered how they were able to live so comfortably and silently without a bunch of assholes barging in. 

“Oh you mean Uno?” Schlatt let out a barking laugh. “You’re just salty that I beat you every time.”

“Listen here you little shit.” Dream stood up and towered over Schlatt, “I will beat you.” 

“Now you’re speaking my fucking language.” Tommy chuckled, standing up with a smirk. He can be a kid again. He can have fun. He can challenge these two and not get a sword shoved into his hands and expect a fight. He can insult them and not expect a snarl or a punch to the face. He can go back to being himself and stop worrying about the consequences. He can go back to having genuine fun, even if it was with the villains of the SMP. “I will beat both your asses to the ground.”

“You wish, Tommy.” Dream shot back as he turned to Tommy. He reveled at how he didn’t flinch at that. He enjoyed the thrill of adrenaline that shot through him as he looked between the two, fighting his genuine smile. He can finally have fun . 

“You won’t survive a game of poker against me.” Schlatt stood up, cracking his knuckles.

“I’ll beat you in all the fucking games.” Tommy declared, eyes glinting with challenge. He was going to beat these two assholes and win. He was going to be on top and it won’t be because he killed someone or defended people but because of something as small as a card game. “Watch me, bitch.” 

Chapter Text

“YOU FUCKING CHEATED, YOU DUMB BITCH. I CAN’T FUCKING BELIEVE THIS!” Tommy screeched, throwing his cards on the ground as Schlatt smirked, throwing his last card to the deck and revealing it was a +4. “YOU COULDN’T HAVE HAD THREE FUCKING +4 CARDS WHAT THE FUCK?”

“Get good then, kid.” Schlatt laughed, throwing his head back as he clutched his stomach. 

Dream sighed as he set his four cards down in defeat, closing his eyes as he glared at the pile of cards, “Fuck you. I will fucking murder you.”

“What?” Schlatt laughed, “And I’ll be what? Double dead?” 

“The fuck is that supposed to even mean?” Tommy hissed, crossing his arms. 

“Okay, this did not help at all.” Dream leaned back and laid against the floor, watching as Tommy petulantly kicked at the scattered cards eliciting another bout of laughter from Schlatt. “I feel like this just made him more stressed.”

“Stressed? Stressed?” Tommy repeated, narrowing his eyes at Dream, “I’ll show you fucking stressed.” 

He lunged at Schlatt with a scream, the ram hybrid screaming as well. The two rolled on the ground as Tommy wrapped his hands around Schlatt’s neck. He tightened it with a yell and Dream watched it all happen. He boredly flicked a card away as Tommy continued to scream profanities as Schlatt stared at him in confusion. He let himself calm down, now he wanted blood. His anger may have simmered down but his frustration boiled and festered in an ugly pit in his stomach. He wanted to vent it all out but he was never one to talk about his problems. So, he went for a different method. Tommy would vent it out physically. He’s fight trees with a wooden sword, he’d scream and punch at the ground- hell, he’d even kick and stomp around in his anger. It was just his way of venting. 

Schlatt patted his arm lightly, “Kid, kid- kid listen to me.”

“The fuck do you want!?” Tommy snapped. He didn’t do well being interrupted. It’s why he was always a bit pissy whenever Dream visited him because he kept interrupting his fits of anger. 

“I don’t need to breathe.” 

There was silence as Tommy’s eyebrow twitched, his hand tightening around Schlatt’s neck one last time before he let go. He sat there while Schlatt shifted away from him with an amused look. There was a brief pause before Tommy turned to Dream and lunged at him. Dream let out a shout and scrambled away from the teen. He screamed as Tommy landed on his stomach and pounded his fists against his chest. Dream let out a small ‘oof’ as Tommy continued to slam his fists on him. 

He looked at Schlatt for help as Tommy threw his tantrum of curses and punches. He deadpanned when he was met with an amused look as Schlatt began keeping the cards one by one. Dream groaned and leaned back, just letting Tommy abuse his stomach and chest as he let his frustrations go. After a while, Tommy’s hits became sluggish and softer until the teen stopped and rested his forehead on Dream’s chest. His shoulders were shaking and Dream could feel the front of his sweater get wet. 

He sighed and pushed himself up, shifting so he could wrap his arms around Tommy. He ran a comforting hand through Tommy’s hair as the teen sobbed and weakly hit his shoulder. He hummed a small tune- mellohi, if he wasn’t mistaken- and gently rocked them back and forth. They stayed in that position for a while and Schlatt managed to keep all the Uno cards, coming back with the playing cards instead. When he saw their position, he nodded and sat down across from them. He looked down and shuffled the cards, waiting patiently as Tommy let out his frustrations. 

“You got it all out of your system, bud?” Dream asked, untangling his fingers from Tommy’s hair and patting his back. 

“A bit.” came Tommy’s muffled answer as he buried his face into Dream’s shoulder. He hummed and patted the back of his head. 

“Take all the time you need, Tommy.” Dream assured, loosening his hug on the teen. This allowed him a choice to leave the hug or to stay. 

Tommy sniffled. It's been a while since he was hugged like this. It’s been a while since he’s felt warm. He pulled Dream closer and hugged him tighter, letting his shoulder relax for the first time in months. Was this finally his chance to be cared for? After years of being used as a tool, being used to fight , can he finally have peace? Can he go back to the days of fun and laughter? When everything he did was a joke and didn’t cause wars? Can he go back to joking around and stealing Dream’s items and only having the other laugh? Can he go back to the days where he would chase people around and jokingly set fires to their houses? 

He hiccuped and internally cursed himself. He hated that he was crying over something so stupid. He had been so angry at Schlatt and Dream- they had done things to him even if it wasn’t the most recent of problems. He had let his frustrations show when he had tried to choke Schlatt- or Glatt cause he was a ghost? But he was nothing like Ghostbur- and had punched Dream multiple times. He had let his frustrations and anger out even if logically Dream hadn’t done quite a lot. 

He had screamed his frustrations until his throat had gone dry, he had punched Dream until his arms ached. He had done all those things, cursed him to the heavens and screamed his hatred for him to hear, only for the older man to hug him and comfort him. This was the first time he had done this. The first time he had let his emotions take over and put himself first. This was the first time he wasn’t immersed in his own problems and was finally able to think for himself clearly. To think without the fear of people calling him selfish or stupid or naive. 

“Thanks.” Tommy croaked, separating from the hug and wiping at his eyes. “I did not fucking cry.”

“You did not.” Dream nodded. He didn’t sound patronizing, he just stated it like it was a fact.

“So, are you ready to get your ass handed to you in Go Fish?” Schlatt smirked, looking up for the first time since he got back with the playing cards. 

“Fuck you, I will win.” Tommy scowled, scooting to his previous spot as Schlatt began dealing out the cards. 

Dream laughed, ignoring how Tommy’s eyes were red and puffy, “Well, I’m feeling a bit thirsty… who wants some tea?”

“Bitch, we’re gonna play.” Schlatt deadpanned.

“But my tea…” Dream whined. 

“Your tea can wait, Big D.” Tommy snarked, arranging his cards in hand and glaring at them in concentration. “I wanna beat this bitch in Go Fish.”

“Oh, you’re on now brat.” Schlatt bared his teeth, eyes flashing with the promise of a challenge. “Show me the best you’ve got.”

“Isn’t this luck based anyways.” Dream rolled his eyes, looking down at his cards. 

“I mean, there’s a bit of guesswork and skill behind it.” Schlatt waved him off.

Dream huffed and sulked, looking down at his hand of cards once more, “Well.. who’s going first?” 

“Schlatt.” Tommy smirked, locking eyes with the ghost. “Do you have any aces?”

“Go Fish.” Schlatt sneered. Tommy groaned and picked a card, grumbling about cheating bitches. “Dream, you got any fours?”

Dream groaned and threw down once card, glaring at Schlatt. This went on for a few minutes until the winner was decided and it was Dream. Tommy looked at the blonde man as if he had committed the highest form of betrayal and Schlatt snickered, throwing his cards to the pile. Dream rolled his eyes at the duo fondly and set the cards down.

“You have ungodly luck.” Tommy deadpanned.

“A lot of people say that.” Dream drawled out, this time he was the one cleaning up the mess of cards on the floor. 

“Well, at least we know I wasn’t cheating in Uno.” Schlatt smirked. 

“Oh fuck off.” Tommy gave him the finger while Dream stood up with a chuckle. He kept the cards in his inventory for the moment as he walked into the kitchen.

He stopped by the entrance and looked at the duo with a smile, “I’ll be making some tea. Don’t burn the cottage down.” 

“You’re the one going to the kitchen, bitch.” Tommy shot back.

“You two have flammable tendencies.” Dream smiled back. “I won’t be surprised if it does happen.”

“Sure, Mr. I choked someone to get them to drink a potion.” Schlatt drawled, leaning against his arms as he smirked lazily at Dream. 

Dream glared at him before disappearing into the kitchen. There was a tense silence as Tommy picked at the wood of the floor and Schlatt hummed as he stared at the ceiling. Tommy breathed in and looked at Schlatt with determination burning in his eyes. Schlatt noticed this and shifted so he was facing the teen.

“You-”

“If you have any frustrations.” Schlatt began, “You know you can try and choke me again, kid.”

“No.” Tommy scowled, crossing his arms. He was done physically venting. He wanted answers. “I’m not gonna throw another tantrum. I’m not mad at you… that much.”

Schlatt snorted and brought his knees up, leaning his arms against them, “Well, what do you want to say then?”

“I just want to say fuck you and whatever the fuck kinda mindset you had when you decided to exile me.” Tommy snapped, scowling. “You could’ve done something else!”

“It was supposed to be a jab at Wilbur, alright?” Schlatt threw his hands into the air. “I exiled you because you would have gone and followed Wilbur like a puppy anyways!”

“What the fuck, man?” Tommy burst out. 

“Listen, by that time, I was drunk off my ass and the elections were the only time I was sober.” Schlatt muttered, “I- it’s not an excuse for the shit I did. At the time, I thought it’d be funny, y’know. Take it from the lover boy and then give it back after a while. Presidency ain’t my thing, kid. I’m more of a business dude.”

“Then why the fuck did you keep it until the end huh?” Tommy hissed. He changed the tone and pitch of his voice to match Schlatts in a mocking manner, “When I die, this country goes down with me.”

“Oh fucking hell- I was drunk on my ass.” Schlatt snarled back. “That and apparently the demon can affect people’s thought process or whatever the fuck.”

“What the fuck does that even mean?” Tommy scowled. 

“It means-” the two whipped their heads to face Dream as he walked in with a tray in his hands. “-that the demon’s code affects your own. We are all just bunches of code, our thoughts, our physical manifestation… Everything.”

“How does this connect?” Tommy waved his hand around as he watched Dream set the tray down on the table.

“Just like how an admin or someone with their blood could alter someone’s mind or appearance by changing their code, demons have a corrupted code that can affect their surroundings and surrounding people’s codes.” Dream explained, “Longer exposure can cause some… changes. It depends on the demon. Some demons do it on purpose and weaponize their corrupted code to change a person’s thought process and memories on purpose. Some demons do it due to circumstance and the time and place they find themselves in.”

“I thought you said you didn’t study demons in depth?” Schlatt snorted.

Dream rolled his eyes, “I know this because of Bad.”

“Wait, what the fuck? He’s a demon?” Tommy stood up, staring at Dream incredulously.

“He is a demon that found an admin to stabilize his code.” Dream hummed, sitting down and pouring some tea. “It’s how to avoid getting wiped out of the code like some virus.”

“Wait, wait, you fucking mean that any encounter with that… thing means it could control us?” Tommy hissed. “Is that why Wilbur went insane?”

Dream stiffened and his eyes widened, “Holy shit…”

“Fucking shit…” Tommy sat down heavily across Dream, covering his face with his hands. “Now he’s an amnesiac ghost because of that stupid demon.”

“No.” Dream watched as Tommy looked at him with a glare, “He has amnesia because Dee messed with your memories.” 

“The fuck, there’s more?” Tommy asked, leaning back. 

“There is more.” Dream nodded. He sighed and sipped on his tea, “I- when I left… well, obviously Dee wasn’t able to repurpose the demon fast enough. From what he said, my side- George, Sapnap, Punz… everyone went looking for me.”

“Then why the fuck didn’t this… Dee?” Tommy looked between Schlatt and Dream.

“My brother.” Dream cleared his throat, giving a strained smile. 

“Why the fuck didn’t he just let it be?” Tommy scowled, crossing his arms. “Why didn’t he just let us look for you?”

Dream opened his mouth before he closed it, “I feel like a small part of him, even if he was mad at me for leaving, thought that I needed the space.”

“Then what the fuck did he do?” Tommy narrowed his eyes, leaning forward. He didn’t know what type of issues Dream had with his brother and he doesn’t think he wants to know. He just wants to know why Wilbur was an amnesiac ghost and Schlatt was not. He might not be book smart but he knew that ghosts weren’t supposed to lose their memory. 

Dream leaned back and closed his eyes, “Remember when I said we can alter people’s memories based on your code?”

“He fucking did what?” Tommy stood up, slamming his hands on the table. Dream picked up his tea cup before it could spill and Schlatt scowled, keeping the tea pot and the other two cups from tipping over. “He- he-”

“He’s always been like this.” Dream sighed. He knew Dee, his own brother, the most. He was cold hearted and logical. An avid perfectionist that saw others, saw people’s codes, and never saw them as human. It made him feel like a god. It was why he preferred to stay in the shadows, to be unknown, because it gave him more control. That and he never interacted with anyone who wasn’t an admin or had their blood. It was his biggest flaw that Dream and Drista tried so hard to get him to let go. 

He swallowed and looked down at his tea. Watching slowly as the liquid turned into code, something he was familiar with. He was more human than the other two. More empathetic and sympathetic. More attuned to people’s personalities and emotions than code. He wasn’t cold like Dee or playful like Drista. He didn’t see the people around him as mere codes or playthings. He saw them as people to be with and interact with. That’s what differentiated them. That’s why Dee and Drista stayed in the End and why he was in the Overworld. 

He didn’t want to go as far as to call them monsters, nothing of the sort. Just blinded by their power, especially without him there to keep them in check.

“What do you mean?” Schlatt frowned as he looked at Dream after steadying the pot and cups.

“Dee, he… he was always a bit detached from humanity.” Dream closed his eyes. He was trying so hard to find the words that wouldn’t paint his brother as a monster, cause he wasn’t. “He’s like… he acts like a god.” 

Tommy snorted from across him, “So what if you have admin blood? You aren’t like the admins.”

“Yeah, we can’t create perfect worlds.” Dream smiled at Tommy, “We have our own limitations but that doesn’t stop him from playing god all the same.”

“And I thought you were the one with the god complex.” Tommy snarked but his tone was bordering teasing. 

Dream let out a laugh, leaning back as he finished his tea, “Considering how the Dream you knew is Dee’s puppet.”

“Damn that’s more family bullshit than I asked for today.” Schlatt raised his hands and sighed.

Dream snickered, shaking his head, “Tommy asked.”

“Didn’t have to answer me, asshole.” Tommy sniped back with a roll of his eyes. 

Dream and Schlatt shared a look before the three delved into a mess of snickers and giggling. Tommy relaxed in his seat as he drank his cup of tea, hiding his own smile after they had calmed down. He didn’t think he’d find warmth in a home with the man he thought was his abuser and his previous enemy. While he didn’t want to believe everything presented to him at the moment- they could all be lies, he wouldn’t put it past Dream to do something like this- but this had too much deep shit. He didn’t think Dream would go that far to make up an entire family tree bullshit just to get him to trust him. 

A few days passed and Tommy felt himself relaxing even further into the domestic life he was in. Dream let him run around the forests and play around with the bees. He even let him sneak into the basement and grab his golden apple stock. Dream pretended not to see or notice but Tommy knew the blonde knew what he was doing. Not only was Dream always hiding a smile whenever he passed Tommy but he also reminded him that golden apples didn’t have any nutritional value. 

It almost felt like back before any major events that took place. It almost felt like Tommy can act like his age again and commit numerous atrocities. He bit into a golden apple and hummed. He was back to stealing stuff and playing pranks. He snickered at the memory of Schlatt doused with feathers that he had harvested from wild chickens. It almost felt like back then. Almost . 

He flicked a rock away and leaned against the tree, frowning as he continued to finish the apple. He knew his eyes were glowing a deep azure from the absorption that lingered on his person. It took a bit to get used to this nicer Dream who would smile warmly at him and cook him food that he asked for. He found his voice slightly different from the monster that plagued his nightmares. That and it kind of helped that Dream didn’t wear that stupid mask and hoodie. 

Tommy gripped at the grass, pulling at them and playing with the small pieces of green. He wondered if Dream even wanted to go back to the SMP. Tommy looked around him, at the peaceful clearing with a beautiful pond and flowers. He looked at the domestic life he had lived for a few days and the pretty little home that Dream owned. He listened to the silence and peace that surrounded the air. 

If he had a choice, even he would stay here forever. 

He would stay here if it wasn’t for…

“Yo.” 

Tommy screamed, jumping from his spot when a face appeared in his view, “What the fuck! Fuck you, Schlatt!”

“Whatever you say, kiddo.” Schlatt rolled his eyes. His gaze lingered in his hands where the unfinished golden apple was and Tommy hid it behind his back. Even if Schlatt and Dream didn’t say anything about it, it was more fun to be secretive. “Anyways, Dream cooked some good lamb this time instead of pork and beef.”

“What’s the occasion?” Tommy snorted. 

Schlatt shrugged, “Maybe he felt nicer today.”

“He’s always nice.”

“Yeah, well you better get that absorption out before he starts nagging about golden apples having no nutritional value and only serving to ruin your appetite.” Schlatt rolled his eyes. 

“But it’s delicious!” Tommy huffed. That and he didn’t want to be vulnerable. Not after exile.

“Yeah but I’m tired of his sermons.” Schlatt groaned, “He doesn’t even direct it to you. He does it in general and it makes me wanna slap him across the face.”

Tommy snickered at that visual, “I’d like to see that.”

“Are you planning my second death or something?” Schlatt teased, hooking his arm around Tommy’s shoulders and pulled him towards the home despite his protests and struggles. Schlatt chuckled as he threw open the door, “I caught the gremlin.”

“Nice.” Dream grinned, already finished setting the table. Tommy was quite shocked that Dream managed to finish making a third chair for Tommy considering he only had two chairs. “Come on, I’d be disappointed if I prepared all this for nothing!”

Tommy looked over at the plates and gaped when he saw the presentation. Parts of it were already chopped and there were some mashed potatoes on the side. He blinked for a moment before whistling, turning to Dream with a raised eyebrow, “What’s the occasion?”

Dream shrugged, taking a seat, “Just felt fancy today.” 

“Sure you do.” Tommy snorted, taking his own seat. 

Once all of them were seated around the table and began eating, Tommy looked between the two as they talked amongst each other. He never participated in the conversations between the two, choosing instead to stay silent and eat. The other two, in turn, would leave him be and speak to him when he speaks to them. He didn’t hate it per say but he felt a bit frustrated at the moment and he just blurted it out.

“I wanna set something on fire.”

The two turned to stare at him, blinking in shock as he clamped his mouth shut. His face flushed and he looked down to play with the remainder of his food. It almost felt like before, before all the wars and the problems. Before L’manberg and the discs. Before everything. All except for the fact he couldn’t commit arson. He missed it. The thrill of watching something burn because of him. 

Dream and Schlatt exchanged a look before Dream leaned back, “We can find a woodland mansion to raid and burn… It’s definitely big enough to satiate your arson.”

Tommy’s eyes widened as he looked between the two. Schlatt was nodding along to what Dream was saying and Dream, himself, was smiling, “Wha- I- but isn’t that too much?”

“I’m not letting you burn the forest, if that’s what you’re asking.” Dream rolled his eyes.

“I mean, I expected us to build some… shitty… thing and burn it or something.” Tommy waved his hand around. “I think the mansion is a bit… too far?”

“I mean, we have the time.” Schlatt shrugged.

“Yeah, that and having totems is good.” Dream grinned, “I have a way to find the mansion quick-”

“I thought you said that was the last time?” Schlatt smirked, fixing his utensils since he was finished. “What happened to not making a habit out of this?”

Dream blushed red, spluttering out excuses. Schlatt laughed and waved his hand off while Tommy looked between the two of them with a raised eyebrow. Schlatt grinned at Tommy and leaned in close, as if he was going to whisper a closely guarded secret. 

“He gave someone coordinates by reaching into the world’s code.” Schlatt whispered.

“Damn…” Tommy whistled. “You did that?”

“Yes and I’m only doing this once now.” Dream scowled, waving his hand that now held a piece of paper with glowing green script written on it. It glowed as if it was enchanted. 

“Are those the coordinates?” Tommy tilted his head, squinting so he could see the numbers. 

Dream nodded, the paper disappearing into his inventory, “I’ll be holding onto it.” 

“So, when are we leaving?” 

Dream stood up and smiled at Tommy, “You wanna burn something right now, right? We’re leaving now.” 

“Wait, what?” Schlatt deadpanned, standing up suddenly.

“Yeah, what the fuck, Big Man!?” Tommy screeched. 

Dream shrugged, “I mean, we have everything we need? It’s not like we’re short on supplies and I know we’ve been bored these days.”

Schlatt and Tommy exchanged a look before Tommy’s face split into a grin as he let out a whoop, “ADVENTURE!”

“Yeah!” Dream laughed, turning around and walking up the stairs. 

Schlatt chuckled and shook his head, turning to Tommy, “Do you wanna go down the basement and prepare the potions and stuff?”

“Sure.” Tommy bounced on his feet, following Schlatt over to the trapdoor. 

It wasn’t long before the three were outside and heading to Dream’s Nether Portal. The blonde pushed some vines away with the back of his hand as he ducked into a small crevice in the wall. He turned back and smiled at Tommy, bringing out a torch from his inventory to light the way. They walked a few more blocks before they noticed the deep glow of purple. 

“This is my portal.” Dream gestured to the obsidian frame, patting it to emphasize his point. “We’ll be traveling through the Nether Roof. With me as a guide, it’s faster to travel this way despite the coordinates being different for the Overworld and the Nether.”

“An admin thing?” Tommy smirked, stepping close and inspecting the swirling purple of the portal. 

Dream playfully slapped the back of Tommy’s head, “I’m not an admin, idiot.”

“Oh, whatever you say, Mr. favoritism.” Schlatt snarked, standing beside Dream. “Are we ready?”

“It’ll be quick.” Dream smirked. “Let’s go.” 

The three of them walked into the portal and into the dizzying heat of the Nether. Dream nodded at the two and they set off to Dream’s little cave. They crawled through the tight space until they saw bedrock. Dream grinned and gestured to the broken block and disappeared into the other side. Tommy and Schlatt were quick to follow only to see Dream looking down at the paper before looking up. 

“It’s gonna be a while but we can walk.” Dream smiled, looking at them. “You have the obsidian, Tommy?”

“Yeah, let’s go!” Tommy grinned, nodding. 

Dream chuckled and beckoned them closer. He started walking off into a direction that seemed random at first glance. Tommy and Schlatt exchanged a look before they followed. The three exchanged amicable conversation about topics here and there as they walked. They took periodical breaks and drank bottles of water that they prepared with them. Tommy hummed as he followed the two older men as they spoke to each other. He had rolled his sleeves up due to the heat. Even if they were at the top of the Nether roof, a place that was generally colder than the general Nether. 

Dream suddenly stopped before he turned to the side and gestured for Schlatt and Tommy to follow, “We’re almost there, we can have the portal here and just walk a few minutes to get to the mansion cause it’ll be cooler there.”

“Right, I’ll have the portal ready.” Tommy grinned. 

Schlatt chuckled and moved to stand back beside Dream. They let Tommy build the portal and watched as he hit the flint and steel together to form sparks. It wasn’t long before the portal flared to life and the purple glow lit up the semi-dark Nether roof. He grinned at them and gave them a small salute before he disappeared into the portal. Dream snorted and followed with Schlatt at his side. They appeared in the Overworld, the tall dark oak trees towering over them and giving shade. Tommy grinned as he looked at the two, bouncing on the balls of his feet. 

“So?”

“You have your armor and weapons?” Dream tilted his head as he looked between the two.

“Yep.” Tommy nodded. 

“I have the axe you gave me.” Schlatt twirled the axe in his hand. “It’s not like the monsters can attack me anyways.”

“Yeah.” Dream rolled his eyes, stepping forward and leading them to the towering dark oak mansion. “So,you ready?”

Tommy nodded with a wide grin, “Yeah! Let’s go!!”

Dream chuckled and they entered the mansion, attracting the attention of the monsters that lived within the dark hallways of the large building. The three made quick work of the monsters within the mansion, Tommy managing to score two totems with a triumphant yell. It wasn’t long before the entirety of the mansion was empty except for the three trespassers, the sun dipping into the horizon from the view of the large windows of the mansion. 

Dream hummed as he looked towards Tommy. He grinned as he tossed his flint and steel to the excited teen, “Go wild, kid.”

“Hell yeah!” Tommy cheered, catching the two objects before running off, a trail of already set fires the only indication of Tommy’s presence. Schlatt and Dream exchanged a fond look. 

“So, want to watch the sunset while Tommy burns this fucker to the ground?” Schlatt asked. 

Dream grinned, slamming his elbow against the window and jumping out along with the broken shards. Schlatt rolled his eyes and followed the older blonde out of the mansion as they landed on top of the trees. Dream leaned against the trunk as he watched the mansion’s inside lit up with a golden orange light that matched the sky as the sun set. The two wait a quick moment before they see Tommy barrelling straight through the broken window and falling just a few inches away from the tree. Dream reached out and grabbed Tommy’s outstretched arm and lurched forward with a grunted laugh. 

“You’re heavy, kid.” Dream teased, pulling him up and on the branch that he was on as well.

“Fuck you.” Tommy spat but he was grinning widely and his face glowed with satisfaction and glee. Childish glee, just like he was supposed to feel. “But man does burning that mansion feel good.”

“We should start heading back soon.” Schlatt reminded, a branch lower than the two. “It’s almost late.”

Tommy waved him off, “Yeah, yeah, let me enjoy my masterpiece.” 

“Masterpiece.” Schlatt rolled his eyes, scoffing. 

He brought his knees up to his chest as he watched the mansion burn. Tommy and Dream let their legs hang off the branch as they watched the burning mansion together. The soft crackle of the flames filled up the night sky as the ashes were blown with the wind. The fire licked at the sky, roaring up and above as it engulfed the entirety of the mansion. Tommy’s eyes sparkled at the glow, grinning as he bounced slightly on the branch. Dream chuckled as he watched the excitement light up in his eyes. Tommy continued to bounce until the two heard a crack. Dream and Tommy jolted before they both yelped when the branch broke and dropped them both. 

Schlatt let out a yell when the two landed on his branch, causing a domino effect where the trio fell from the branches until they hit the ground hard. Schlatt groaned, trying to shove the two lanky blonde males off of him. They both groaned as well and scrambled off of Schlatt before he would start spouting off curses. Schlatt rolled his eyes and stood up, rubbing the back of his head. Dream huffed and cracked his back, stretching his arms above his head. Tommy tilted his head side to side and rubbed at his back, scowling.

“For the record,” Tommy began, pointing at Dream, “this is your fault.”

“What?!” Dream screeched, glaring at Tommy. “I did not cause the branch to break!”

“You made me sit on the same branch as you, what the fuck do you think would’ve happened, bitch?” Tommy screamed back, waving his hands around. 

The two continued to bicker, even as they walked through the Nether back home. Schlatt rolled his eyes fondly at the duo. Sometimes he wondered if Dream regressed in age whenever he interacted with Tommy. When they reached the Overworld a second time, walking out of the portal that Dream built, their argument died down to a tentative truce.

“It’s Schlatt’s fault.” Tommy nodded, crossing his arms.

“Yeah, we are both too awesome to make a mistake like this.” Dream spoke seriously. Tommy cracked a small smile before he shook his head, regaining his pout and nodding. Schlatt rolled his eyes and let the two continue on with their mindless bickering. He didn’t care anymore if they pinned the blame on him. 

The house was in their sights when Tommy stopped, his face twisting into a snarl when he caught sight of another person standing by the front of the door- clearly waiting for the trio. Dream blinked in surprise, frowning at the presence of his friend. Schlatt shifted and moved to stand closer to Tommy, keeping an eye on the clearly agitated teen. 

“Techno?” Dream asked, approaching the warrior.

“I need your help to get Phil out of L’manberg.” 

Chapter Text

“WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!?” Tommy screamed, moving to lunge at Technoblade with a snarl when Schlatt held him back and Dream placed a calming hand on his chest. “WHAT THE FUCK IS HE DOING HERE?”

“Tommy, Tommy, listen to me and calm down.” Schlatt grunted, trying to keep the taller male from lunging at the warrior who had tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword out of habit. 

“Tommy, Tommy- please-” Dream gritted his teeth, closing his eyes as he felt Tommy continue to push against him. “Tommy, I want you to listen-”

“NO! What the fuck? Why is he here?” Tommy screeched, struggling against Schlatt even more. “You both know what he did! Unless, unless you don’t but I don’t give a fuck! He betrayed us! He- he fucking brought out withers!”

“Tommy, listen-”

“No! I won’t fucking listen! I can handle Schlatt exiling me, I can handle the stupid fucking Revolution!” Tommy hissed, glaring at the still Technoblade. “I won’t fucking handle a stupid bitch who betrayed me! It’s why I even came here instead of his stupid fucking cottage in wherever the fuck it was!”

Dream blinked, turning to look between Technoblade and Tommy, “You two… His exile was near your house?”

“Yeah, fucking believe it or not.” Tommy spat. “I would’ve gone there had I not remembered the coordinates that Tubbo gave me before he exiled me! But like shit I’m going to be with you!”

Dream opened his mouth before snapping it shut, giving Technoblade a pleading look. The hybrid sighed and moved his hand away from the hilt of his sword. He took a step back and looked away for a quick moment before mumbling something to himself. He strapped off his armor, keeping it in his inventory along with his weapons. He stood before the three in his light blue cloak and nodded sharply at Dream. 

Dream mouthed something that Tommy couldn’t see and Technoblade shrugged. Dream sighed and turned to look at Schlatt with a helpless shrug. Dream took a step away from Tommy, letting his hands fall to his side. Schlatt sighed and let go, taking a step back. Tommy screamed and launched himself at Technoblade, slamming a fist against Technoblade’s chest. The teen continued to scream and punch the hybrid who barely moved an inch. 

Dream sighed, “This should take a while.”

“Yeah, surprised he isn’t as tired from the trip.” Schlatt muttered. 

“It’s probably the anger and the adrenaline.” Dream shrugged, leaning his head against Schlatt’s shoulder. “Wonder how Techno’s taking it.”

“He’s the blood god.” Schlatt drawled. 

Dream snickered and punched Schlatt’s shoulder playfully, “When do you think Tommy will stop?”

“Give or take before the monsters come out.” Schlatt hummed, looking up at the slowly rising moon. “He’ll probably get tired from our journey.”

“True.” Dream hummed, looking at the screaming teen. He knew the teen tended to let his emotions out physically. It showed itself when he had punched him in the chest multiple times before finally calming down. He also knew that Technoblade somehow knew this and just let the teen let it out. It wasn’t long before Tommy’s hits turned sluggish and he stopped screaming curses in a single breath. 

Schlatt nudged Dream and nodded at the two, “Should we step in?”

“Wait just a second.” Dream crossed his arms, watching as Technoblade placed his hands on Tommy’s shoulders. “Tommy is stubborn but Techno doesn’t hold a grudge. He let their betrayal go the moment he set off those Withers.”

“So he lied during therapy.” Schlatt huffed. 

Dream chuckled, leaning against Schlatt, “I mean, we all missed saying some stuff. Like how you are going through withdrawal now.”

“Oh fuck off.” Schlatt hissed, shoving a laughing Dream off of him. The two snapped into attention when Tommy quieted down and they stared at the two. 

Technoblade sighed and moved his hand from Tommy’s shoulder to ruffle his hair. Tommy let out a yelp and moved to start screaming again when Technoblade gave him a look. His words died in his throat and he clicked his mouth shut, huffing and crossing his arms across his chest. 

“I still fucking hate you.” Tommy looked away. 

Technoblade hummed, “I don’t have any grudge against you, though. Not anymore, at least.”

“Well, fuck yeah? You fucking blew up L’manberg with your stupid Withers.” Tommy bit out, digging the heel of his foot on the ground as he gritted his teeth. “Course you wouldn’t have a fucking grudge anymore cause you literally destroyed the very thing that went against you.”

“It’s still there.” Technoblade shrugged, “It’s still a government. I never understood why you even liked it.”

“It wasn’t the place or the fucking way we went with things.” Tommy glared at Technoblade, hating how the hybrid wore his mask and made him seem  more inhuman. It made him so detached from whatever Tommy was feeling. It was like he was speaking to a brick wall. “It was the people and the fucking atmosphere. We were having fun, okay? We just- I don’t know.”

Tommy huffed and looked at the ground, kicking at the ground. Technoblade sighed and reached out to ruffle the teen’s hair again, “Well, whatever it is… As long as you don’t use me again, I’ll just let it slide.”

“What you’re not gonna preach your stupid anarchy bullshit?” Tommy barked out, swatting Technoblade’s hand away. 

Tehcnoblade shrugged, crossing his arms, “Anarchy is all about individualism more than it is anti-government. As long as you’re doing something you want and it doesn’t hurt me and mine, I won’t go against or bother you.” 

“Oh fuck you.” Tommy huffed.

There was a tense silence between the two and Dream stepped closer to the two with a nervous chuckle. He placed a hand on both Technoblade and Tommy’s shoulder as looked at both of them, “Alright, since you two worked it out with words… Maybe we can have a game of cards after I help Techno with his problem, okay?”

“You!” Tommy turned to Dream, shoving a finger at his chest, “Why the fuck didn’t you say shit?”

“You were already calm?” Dream held his hands up in surrender, “I knew you weren’t in good terms so I just thought you’d do well just not knowing? I mean, I didn’t expect him to show up like this.” 

“Yeah, well, a fucking heads up would’ve been nice? Like-” Tommy shifted the tone of his voice to sound mockingly like Dream, “Hey, Tommy, I’m on speaking terms with the Blade, he might stop by so watch out!”

“Oh my god, can you shut up.” Technoblade sighed, shoving his mask up slightly to pinch the bridge of his nose. “And stop calling me ‘The Blade’ as if I’m not a person.”

“Fuck you, Blade.” Tommy gave him the finger. 

“Tommy, please.” Dream sighed, placing a hand on his head. “Just this once?”

“What? He fucking blew up my country!”

“I blew up your country.” Dream deadpanned.

“I was kinda the catalyst to it blowing up as well.” Schlatt piped up, raising his hand. 

“Shut the fuck up, bitch.” Tommy turned to bark at Schlatt who merely smirked back at him. “You have- you two fuckers can’t just- FUCKING FUCK YOU.”

Tommy huffed, turning around and storming off towards the cottage, Schlatt right at his heels. Dream snorted and shook his head, letting Tommy go, “So, truce?”

“FOR NOW, BITCH.” Tommy screamed back before slamming the door hard. 

Dream turned to Technoblade and snickered, covering his mouth as the other man took off his mask, “And I’m back to being called a bitch, to think I abused my admin powers for him.”

“Please.” Technoblade rolled his eyes, moving to open his inventory and strap his armor back on, “Anyways, will you help me get Phil out of L’manberg?”

“Of course.” Dream nodded, “Let me just grab some of my stuff, alright?” 

Technoblade nodded and waited outside as Dream walked into his home. Dream closed the door behind him and spluttered when a bunch of cards were thrown into his face. He looked at Tommy incredulously while Schlatt complained right beside him.

“I just shuffled those, Tommy!”

“Well, boohoo, bitch.” Tommy shot back sharply, crossing his arms as he glared at Dream.

Dream sighed and walked over, crouching down by Tommy, “You still mad at me?”

“Yeah, no shit. I came here, which frankly is further away from my exile spot than Techno’s stupid fucking home.” Tommy rolled his eyes, scooting further away from Dream. “I didn’t want to see his fucking face at all.”

“Tommy…” Dream paused, before closing his eyes, “What did he do that you can’t forgive him unlike us?”

“Well,” Tommy shifted uncomfortably in his spot, picking at the wooden floor beneath him, “it’s cause I knew you and Schlatt were my fucking enemies. With Techno, I- I trusted him, y’know?”

“I thought he made it very clear he didn’t like governments?” Schlatt asked, having gathered up the cards and began shuffling them again. 

“Well- I just thought L’manberg might be different y’know!” Tommy huffed, pouting slightly, “I mean, Tubbo was going to be president! Tubbo! He wouldn’t be a fucking tyrant!”

“Well…” Schlatt muttered, looking away as he set the cards down for a moment.

“Uh…” Dream cleared his throat.

“What?” Tommy looked at them, glaring harshly when they looked away. “What the fuck do you have to say? Come on?”

“Maybe we should talk about this later. When Phil is here to… confirm it.” Dream chuckled nervously, standing up and ruffling Tommy’s hair as he passed. “I’ll be on my way then.”

“What the fuck! You can’t just act all weird and shit and just leave me hanging!” Tommy screamed, looking at Dream as he descended into the basement. He whipped his head and glared at Schlatt who was already handing him his cards. “You-”

“Dream is right.” Schlatt interrupted him. “It’s better to discuss it as a whole group. Hopefully Phil and Techno come back here for dinner.”

“Fuck you.” Tommy huffed but settled down, taking the cards and beginning the game with Schlatt.

Dream gathered some potions and walked out his cottage, giving Schlatt and Tommy a small wave with a smile as he left. He nodded at Technoblade and they set off towards the direction of the SMP. 

“What’s the situation?” Dream asked, sorting through his inventory. He didn’t have any armor on, not counting on fighting anyone during this rescue.

“He’s on house arrest. I believe Fundy made a redstone contraption that would set out an alarm if he steps out of his home.” Technoblade hummed, fixing his mask back on his face. “I have a bunch of dogs kept somewhere in the SMP and I’ll drink an invis potion and distract everyone in L’manberg. You sneak in and find a way to sneak Phil out.”

“Ah yes.” Dream nodded as he closed his inventory and paid attention to his friend, “Does Phil know anything?”

“I warned him about me coming over to break him out so he’s aware.” Technoblade paused before he snorted, “He’s perceptive. He’ll figure you out immediately.”

“Oh sure.” Dream rolled his eyes. “Wanna make a bet?”

“I bet he’ll figure out the moment you open your stupid mouth and speak.” Technoblade bumped his shoulders with Dream, smirking. 

“Well, I bet I can last longer.” Dream nudged him back with a snicker. “Have some faith in me.”

“That’s a bold request.” Technoblade quipped back, running a hand through his hair. “You’ll have to prove to me you aren’t that obvious.”

“I am not .” Dream huffed, glaring at him. 

“Sure, like… really? Keeping your old things under the planks of your own front door ?” Technoblade pointed out. “I figured it out three days into living with you that something was wrong with that area.”

“You’re just built differently.” Dream rolled his eyes, focusing instead on tying his hair up. 

“No, you’re just glaringly obvious.” Technoblade deadpanned. 

“I can just turn around right now and leave you to find a way to get Phil out.” Dream threatened.

“Oh sure, as if I can’t do it on my own.” Technoblade rolled his eyes and turned away to hide his grin. “But it’s a little too late, we’re almost there.”

“You’re the worst.” Dream huffed, a potion bottle appearing in his hand as he drank it. “I’ll see you back here.”

“Don’t mess up this early into the game.” Technoblade called out as the blonde disappeared from view, the only indication of his presence being the glowing grey eyes that narrowed towards him before darting away quickly. Technoblade snorted and walked a few paces before drinking his own potion and disappearing from sight. 

Dream darted through the trees, loving how the air brushed past his cheeks and through his hair. It’s been a while since he’s been this free to just run about, especially with all the drama that happened in the prior weeks. He let out a laugh before jumping, grabbing a branch with his hands and swinging atop a tree. He jumped from branch to branch, enjoying the thrill as he slowly broke out of the forest and into civilization. He narrowed his eyes, leaving them half closed to avoid detection as he slipped past a few of his friends that milled around. He could recognize a lot of them but he ignored the longing that swirled in his gut and continued with his task. 

It wasn’t long before L’manberg reached his view and he let out a small breath of relief. He let out a strangled yelp when he almost crashed into Fundy, moving to the side sharply as he tried to balance himself back. He froze when the hybrid’s ears twitched. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing, waiting for the other to walk away. When he was in the clear, he let out a breath of relief and turned to the houses that made up L’manberg. He admired the view as he looked up at the lanterns and lake that made up the nation. It looked much more civilized that whatever stupid walled forest and drug van Wilbur first created.

He shook his head and moved, scanning the houses for the familiar green clothing and dark black wings of Technoblade’s longest friend. He caught sight of the feathers retreating back into a home from the balcony and leaped atop the roofs. He pinpointed the balcony and dropped down, relishing in the fact that his footsteps remained quiet as usual. It seemed like he didn’t lose his touch and managed to keep in shape, even when he decided to lead a more domestic and calm lifestyle. He peeked into the doors and watched as Phil conversed with Tubbo, the older man’s eyes being narrowed the entire time. Dream huffed as he leaned against the railings, waiting for Tubbo to finish his conversation with Phil.

He loved the kid, really he does, but right now his focus wasn’t Tubbo. It was Phil. He set his jaw and waited with bated breath. He counted the seconds in his head, hoping that his invisibility potion doesn’t wear off soon. He turned around and noted the others that roamed L’manberg. He crouched down low, if Technoblade didn’t show up soon or Tubbo doesn’t leave- Dream would be a shining beacon for everyone’s attention. It didn’t help that he wasn’t wearing armor. He’d be defenseless and vulnerable, relying instead on running away than saving the older hybrid. He tensed when Tubbo let out a sigh and left the house with a final nod. When the door closed, Dream pushed open the balcony door and slipped in silently. 

The wood beneath his foot creaked and he cursed when Phil whipped his head around and glared at the top, “Who’s there?”

Dream swallowed and dropped down the ladder, his landing staying soft and soundless but he knew Phil saw his glowing eyes. He kept his mouth shut, staring at the older hybrid. The tension in the air hung for a moment before a sword tip leveled itself between his eyes. He took a step back but Phil kept his glare on him and stepped forward, matching his pace. Dream swallowed, internally hoping Technoblade would just hurry up .

“I won’t repeat myself again.” Phil growled, “Who are you?”

“I-”

He was interrupted by loud sounds of barking and shouting from the outside. He whipped his head to the side, expertly dodging the tip of the blade and watching through the window as multiple dogs growled and jumped at the people around L’manberg. He grinned when he saw a few dogs chase some of the people out. He hoped they wouldn’t get too hurt after this. He let out a relieved sigh and a glass bottle appeared in his hand. He chugged down the milky white liquid and looked down to see his body again. 

“Phil.” Dream brought his hands up as the sword moved from between his eyes to his neck. He let out a chuckle, taking a step back, “Hey, uh- I am here to help you.”

Phil raised an eyebrow and kept the sword pointed at the strangers chest. He looked him up and down with narrowed eyes. He looked back and stared into his bright green eyes as he stared back. Phil stepped back, lowering his sword but keeping it by his side, “You have a minute to explain.”

Dream yelped and rushed to get his words out, “I’m Techno’s friend and he came over to ask me to help get you out while he distracts everyone outside. I don’t wanna fight you and I didn’t bring any armor with me so I’m not really a threat. All I have are potions and they’re not even harmful cause I never really thought I’d need it in this trip and I don’t know how much Techno told you about me but he trusts me and maybe that isn’t enough for you but I genuinely want to help and I’m not really a threat to you so please don’t kill me-!”

“Okay, wait, wait-” Phil sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose as he let the sword disappear from his hand and into his inventory. “You- Techno knows you? So I take it you’re Clay?”

Dream let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding and lowered his hands, “I- yeah. So, he told you about me?”

“Right, he described you as a better rival than Dream.” Phil snorted. 

Dream smiled, though strained, as he nodded, “Right yeah.”

“Anyways, unless you know how to handle redstone, there’s no getting me out of here quietly.” Phil shook his head as he kicked his foot up. “I tested it and the ankle bracelet won’t be affected by the invisibility potion.”

Dream frowned, kneeling down to get a better look at the redstone contraption. As he inspected it, he couldn’t help but smile at the work that was painstakingly put into the creation of the contraption. He knew Fundy put quite a lot of effort, the younger fox hybrid showing a lot of qualities to be a good redstone engineer alongside Sam. He chuckled lowly at the thought of the hybrid having access to the world’s code. There would be no doubt that he would create quite interesting combinations if he had the power of the world at his fingertips. Sam did the same in the many worlds he inhabited for practice. 

Still, examining the redstone machinery at face value it would be considered complicated and a mass of wiring and metal. However, Dream easily looked into the code and tugged at a few of the string of commands that allowed the redstone to work and diffused it easily. The redstone glowed brightly, bright enough to glow right past the thin covering of the wires before it dulled and immediately lost color. It was nothing but mere dust inside by now. Dream smiled easily when he pulled at the lock and it came apart easily. He dusted his hands and stood up, bearing a smile at Phil.

“Done.” he declared, ignoring how Phil was looking down at his ankle with wide eyes. “Now, I have the potions of invisibility and I promised to rendezvous with Techno by the edge of the SMP. If you have anything you need then, it’s best to grab them right now-”

“Dream?”

Dream clicked his mouth shut, looking at Phil with wide incredulous eyes, “What?”

“I only know two people on this server that could reach into the code. That’s Dream and Bad, as far as I’m aware.” Phil narrowed his eyes at him, “And Dream wouldn’t just let some unfamiliar admin into his world.”

Dream let out a nervous breath before he rubbed the back of his head, “Yeah, I’m an admin and… by the way, Bad doesn’t reach into the code… He’s a demon.” 

He should’ve known that Phil would be familiar with his action, the hybrid was known for being friendly with a lot of admins. Hell, he was sure an admin or someone with their blood had created Phil’s worlds for him. He sighed and dragged a hand down his face. He was counting on anonymity for Phil’s trust but that was thrown out of the window when the other blonde had crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow at him. 

“I promise I’ll explain when we’re safe.” Dream waved his hands around with a chuckle, “I don’t know what Techno would do to me if I don’t get you out of here.”

Phil sighed but nodded, “I have all my things and anything I cannot carry are in my Ender Chest.”

“Great.” Dream nodded, taking out two bottles of dark grey liquid. “Bottoms up.”

They both drank the potion, downing it until the bottle was empty. Dream discarded the bottle back into his inventory and looked at where Phil was last. He reached out and was thankful when Phil made things easier by reaching out as well. He grabbed his wrist and easily led him out through the balcony. They darted past the chaos of L’manberg, half of the cabinet trying to settle the chaos while the other half was running and causing the chaos. Dream smiled apologetically at a stressed Tubbo who stomped his foot in frustration. He’ll find a way to make it up to the kid somehow. 

He led Phil through the many paths of the SMP and it wasn’t long before they stood at the edge of the forest, not at all out of breath as they continued on. Dream led Phil over to the meeting spot he promised to meet Technoblade at and sighed in relief when he saw the warrior leaning against the tree. He grabbed a bottle of milk, passing one to Phil, and drank it. He felt the effects of the potion disappear and approached Technoblade.

“And, as promised.” Dream made an over exaggerated gesture at a slightly amused Phil. 

Technoblade snorted as he pushed himself off the tree. He patted Dream on the shoulder, giving him a soft smile, “Thank you.”

“That counts as the third time I went against my own rules and cheated with the code.” Dream rolled his eyes. “I swear…”

“You do it cause you care.” Technoblade pointed out. “A little too much.”

“At least it isn’t too little.” Dream huffed, crossing his arms.

“Well, sorry to interrupt but may I have an explanation here?” Phil asked, stepping forward with an amused smile.

Technoblade looked between the two before doubling down in laughter. Dream’s face reddened as he slapped Technoblade’s back and arms, “Shut up, shut up! It wasn’t because I spoke! He found out cause I reached into the code! Shut up!”

“I’m not saying anything.” Technoblade drawled, straightening as he smirked at Dream. The blonde huffed and crossed his arms, turning away as he stomped his foot. “Pout all you want but Phil still needs that explanation.”

Dream turned to Phil who quickly wiped away his amused smirk and settled for a more neutral smile. Dream saw it though and huffed, briefly considering not saying anything at all out of spite. Still, he did promise Phil so he sighed and leaned against a tree, “I’m the real Dream. The, man- thing- imposter that you’ve been interacting with for a while now is a demon who’s code was repurposed to appear like me and take on my role.”

“For how long?” Phil frowned. He was already well aware of most of the terms that came out of Dream’s mouth, being close friends with admins and those with their blood has its perks as they were fountains of information. While he trusted Dream, he needed a brief timeline to match whatever happens internally.

“After L’manberg’s war.” Dream answer simply. “I wasn’t the one who fought Techno.”

“If he did, we would’ve ended with a tie.” Technoblade smirked. 

“We could’ve ended with me or you winning, it is still a possibility.” Dream pointed out. “Statistically-”

“Oh don’t start with the useless statistics.” Technoblade rolled his eyes.

“Hm, I think I have the timelines settled now.” Phil nodded. He turned to Dream and smiled kindly, “Thank you for helping me and for helping Techno.”

Dream smiled back, shooting the SMP a longing glance, “Anytime and anything for my friends. I have a lot to make up for because of the demon’s actions.”

“I’m sure they will understand.” Phil soothed, placing a hand on his shoulder since he caught the glance that Dream shot. “We all make mistakes.”

“Yeah like the Butcher Army.” Dream rolled his eyes. “I don’t know what possessed Tubbo to do this.”

“It’s the government.” Technoblade hissed. “It’s forcing him to do things he wouldn’t have done any other time.”

“Right, like the fireworks.” Dream hummed, sending a pointed look at Technoblade. He clamped his mouth shut and glared at the laughing blonde, “Oh come on now, it’s an eye for an eye.”

“It was mostly Quackity anyways.” Technoblade rolled his eyes, turning away from Dream and instead focusing on Phil.

“You two want to go back for dinner?” Dream snickered, extending the offer to the two. 

“It’s getting late…” Technoblade huffed. 

“Oh come on, you can sleep over.” Dream rolled his eyes. 

“Yeah but I should help Phil settle in the tundra.” Technoblade snorted, knowing exactly what Dream was trying to do. “Don’t worry, we’ll try and visit.”

“Fine, whatever.” Dream huffed, crossing his arms. He turned to Phil and gave him a smile and a nod, “Take care.”

Phil smiled back and nodded, “I will. You better tell me the full story one day.”

Dream shook his head and chuckled, nodded at Phil, “Alright, noted.”

He waved at them and watched as they walked away, talking amicably among each other. Dream smiled before his gaze slid over to the beginnings of the SMP and his shoulders drooped. He sighed and turned away, forcing himself to take a step away from the SMP. Tommy needs him and Schlatt is waiting. Patches is waiting for him back at home as well. He sighed and started sprinting back, running a hand through his hair and untying it. He let it flow freely and smiled. 

It wasn’t long before he could see his clearing again and smiled in relief. He slowed down and started walking towards the house with a relieved smile. He pushed open the door and stopped when he saw Ranboo sitting in between Schlatt and Tommy as they played Go Fish. He stopped by the door with a raised eyebrow, staring at the scene in front of him. Schlatt and Tommy looked up at him, startled at the door opening before Tommy grinned. 

“Eeey! Big D!” Tommy grinned, setting his cards down as he jumped up and pranced over to Dream. He looked at the teen with an open mouth before his gaze slipped to stare at Ranboo who was shuffling nervously, smiling up at him. “Why the fuck didn’t you tell me you knew Ranboo?”

“I- it- it didn’t cross my mind?” Dream stuttered out, a bit overwhelmed at the sudden change. “What- where?”

“Just sit down and play with us, idiot.” Schlatt rolled his eyes, already reshuffling the cards. “Not like these two were winning anyways.”

“Oh fuck you, Schlatt.” Tommy screeched, moving to sit back on his spot but not before hitting Schlatt behind the head. The ghost merely chuckled and swatted the teen’s hand away as he dealt the cards.

Dream just blinked and hesitantly sat down in between Schlatt and Ranboo giving the nervous hybrid a small smile, “You doing alright?”

“Uh, yeah, yeah I am.” Ranboo smiled back, rubbing the back of his neck as he arranged his cards. The teen hadn’t expected to appear inside the cottage in his fear and mess up the game Tommy and Schlatt had been in the middle of playing. For a quick moment, they had all stared at each other in shock before Schlatt groaned and began picking up the cards again while Tommy sprung up and began talking at a rapid speed. Ranboo didn’t know what was going on and what Tommy was talking about but he managed to get the gist of his sped up rant and came to a conclusion. 

Tommy had never once used the name Clay but instead used Dream.

At first, it had shocked Ranboo. Why was Tommy talking about Dream with such fondness and playfulness. The very same Dream that, during the entire time Ranboo was there, had only committed atrocities and even forced Tubbo to exile Tommy. The very Dream that had been pictured as this monster and villain from the stories that everyone on the SMP had told about him. While Ranboo had never met or interacted with the man due to fear and how the other was never found in one singular place, he had already formed his own opinions and agreed with everyone based on his observations. 

However, seeing Tommy light up with a bright smile again changed all of it. What was it that Dream did to change Tommy’s view so easily? Did the masked man really own this cottage and lived here with Tommy and Schlatt? Was it why he was never seen in the SMP most of the time? Ranboo had a lot of questions in his mind that he was unable to protest when Tommy dragged him down to the ground and let him play Go Fish with them. 

Now, Clay- or is it Dream? Tommy had called him Big D- was here and Ranboo didn’t know whether to feel tense or calm with the presence of the older blonde. He had appreciated the one moment they had interacted and even enjoyed it. He had seen this place as safety, something that allowed him to teleport here in his fit of panic. He would reserve all his opinions for when he actually got to speak with Clay-Dream and get the full story. 

“Right, these two better not have made you uncomfortable.” Dream smiled, looking down at his cards. Ranboo blinked, staring at him weirdly before smiling the slightest bit and looking back down at his cards. 

The whole round went off easily, ending with Ranboo winning and Tommy throwing a fit and calling for another round. Schlatt begrudgingly agreed and Dream let out an easy laugh, leaning back as the ghost began to shuffle the cards again. With the calm air filling the cottage, Ranboo played with the end of his suit before turning to Dream.

“So, you’re… Dream.” He began.

Dream froze and looked at him, his green eyes glowing before he let out an easy smile, “Tommy couldn’t shut up about it, huh?”

“The fuck is that supposed to mean!” A card was thrown at Dream’s face and the blonde laughed. 

“It means, that is the end of the fucking game.” Schlatt drawled, collecting the cards. “I’m not reshuffling for the fifth time today, screw you Tommy Innit.”

“Fuck you too.” Tommy showed the ghost his finger while he sneered.

“I- kinda gathered it myself.” Ranboo cleared his throat. “But- what is this all about?” 

“It’s getting late.” Dream mused as he stood up, offering a hand towards Ranboo. “Why don’t I cook us some dinner and then I’ll tell it to you like some bedtime story.”

“I- sure.” Ranboo smiled as he took Dream’s hand.

Dinner was a quiet affair, at least as quiet as it could be with Tommy and Schlatt yelling at each other about the games they had played the entire afternoon that Dream was gone. It wasn’t long before Dream had led Ranboo to a spare room and began telling his story. As the moon shone bright over the sky, Ranboo nodded in understanding before taking out a book from his inventory, scribbling everything down. Dream smiled at him fondly and ruffled his hair, wishing him a goodnight as he walked back to his own room. 

He wished the next day was just as calm and good as that night was. 

Chapter Text

The next morning greeted Dream with the smell of cooked porkchop. He clambered down the steps, rubbing at his eyes as he looked at Tommy and Ranboo at the table- thankfully talking to each other in a calm and orderly manner for once. Which meant that Schlatt was the one who decided to cook. Dream shook his head and passed by the two teens, ruffling their hair as he passed. He ignored Tommy’s indignant yells while Ranboo chuckled as he walked towards the kitchen and poked his head inside. 

“Hey, what’cha doing?” Dream muttered, his voice groggy from sleep. 

“Cooking breakfast, what does it look like I’m doing?” Schlatt snarked back. 

Dream rolled his eyes, “I don’t know, killing a child?”

“Oh, I wish.” Schlatt snorted, turning back to the furnace as he took out the cooked meat. He prepared them in three plates, adding a few mashed potatoes for garnish. Dream hummed as he leaned against the door frame, crossing his arms as he watched Schlatt work. He smiled at how domestic it looked and hummed, letting his eyes drift close. 

He yelped when a hand was on his shoulder and he reached out reflexively. He blinked his eyes blearily and when he finally adjusted back to the light, he blinked at the sight of Schlatt’s neck in his hand. He smiled sheepishly and let go, rubbing the back of his neck instead, “Sorry.”

“Remind me not to wake you up again.” Schlatt snorted, nodding at the final plate left in the kitchen. “Help me out, will you?”

Dream strode inside and picked up the plate easily, following Schlatt out to the main room, “You’re not eating?”

“I don’t feel like it today.” Schlatt shook his head. Dream snorted and shook his head, taking his seat as he settled the plate in front of him. Schlatt smirked and placed down the ceramics in front of the two other teens, “Eat well.”

“You’re not eating?” Ranboo asked as he watched Schlatt settle on the floor, opening his arms to Patches who was approaching him. 

“Nah, don’t feel like it.” Schlatt shrugged, petting Patches and feeling her purr under his hand. 

Dream snorted, “Just leave him be. How was your night here, Ranboo? Sleep well?”

“Yeah, it was great.” Ranboo admitted with a smile. “Thank you.”

“Anytime.” Dream nodded. 

“Yeah, visit anytime. Like, literally.” Tommy nodded with a serious face, “I need someone to help keep me sane.”

“He defeated you in Go Fish last night.” Schlatt pointed out.

“And I still haven’t forgiven you.” Tommy deadpanned, leaning back as he brought a forkful of porkchop to his mouth. He chewed on it as he glared at Ranboo lightheartedly. 

The hybrid let out a chuckle, shaking his head, “Stop glaring at me menacingly.”

“No.” 

“Oh, wait- you-” Ranboo fumbled with his words for a bit as he turned to Dream, remembering something out of the blue, “You and Technoblade are on good terms?”

“Yeah, hopefully he and Phil will visit tonight, we all have a long conversation to have.” Dream pointedly looked at Tommy before turning to Ranboo. “Why?”

“Oh, just- I have some of his armor and stuff, from uh- the whole… Butcher Army fiasco.” Ranboo chuckled nervously. 

“The what Army?” Tommy spoke around his food. 

“The- uh- the Butcher Army.” Ranboo shrugged as he took out a few armor pieces and weapons from his inventory. “We- uh- Tubbo and Quackity made it to hunt down Technoblade and execute him. They’re after- I wouldn’t really say Dream but, they’re after the imposter.” 

“Oh, that’s… complicated.” Dream’s face twisted a bit at the mention of the imposter but accepted the pieces of armor and weapons from Ranboo with a thankful nod.

“Yeah, I think they’re planning something. Something about a festival.” Ranboo shrugged. 

Tommy’s head snapped up, eyes narrowing, “What?”

“A… festival ambush?” Dream tested the waters, glancing back at Tommy for a quick moment. He had heard Tubbo’s side of the story, known about the fear and pain that the teen had felt when he was within the box. He knew about the agony the teen had to face when shot at by the fireworks. Hell, he had helped Tubbo heal from the injuries, injuries he was sure stayed marred on the teen’s skin for all to see and be reminded of. 

“More like an execution from the sounds of it but, yeah- it could be called an ambush considering they want Dream to take off his armor and abide by the rules of L’manberg.” Ranboo explained.

“No armor within the walls.” Tommy whispered, setting his fork down on his plate as he stared at his food. 

Dream swallowed and looked at Schlatt who had tense shoulders as he looked down at Patches, his hands restlessly moving about and petting the cat for comfort. Dream looked back at Ranboo and pressed his lips into a thin line, “They’re planning a festival to ambush and execute the imposter.”

“That’s the plan at least.” Ranboo nodded, setting down his fork as well. He had finished eating but he also noted the sudden tense atmosphere and shifted in his seat. He felt a bit uncomfortable, as if he was intruding into something that he shouldn’t have. As if he was faced with something he hadn’t experienced and spoke about something a little too lightly. He swallowed and looked between the three. “Did I- Did I say something wrong?” 

“No, no.” An easy smile slipped onto Dream’s face as he stood up. He placed a hand on his shoulder, “You’re fine, Ranboo. You did nothing wrong.”

“Oh, then-”

“Maybe you should start heading back.” Dream suggested as he shot the two silent figures a knowing look. “I’m sure the others might start noticing your disappearance.” 

Ranboo’s eyes widened as his mouth formed a small ‘o’ shape. His mind finally caught up and he scrambled to stand up, reaching out to catch the chair before it could fall. He wouldn’t have lived past this encounter if the chair had fallen and caused a great sound in the already tense silence, “Right, right! I almost- I should get going. Thanks again for being so welcoming and for… for telling me your secret.”

“I have confidence in you, Ranboo.” Dream smiled kindly, ruffling his hair. “You’re doing great as you are now. Take care and keep being yourself.”

“Thank you.” Ranboo smiled at Dream before squeezing his eyes shut, willing himself to disappear and reappear somewhere else. When he disappeared, the remaining purple particles were the only indication of his previous presence within the cottage. 

Dream sighed heavily and sat down, bringing a hand up to rub at his forehead. Tommy took that as his cue to stand up, slamming his hands against the table as he snarled, “What the fuck is Quackity thinking?”

“Tommy-”

“He fucking knows what happened to Tubbo in that festival!” Tommy hollered, his voice pitching up high. “He knows Tubbo hasn’t recovered fully- Fucking hell, Tubbo still has stupid nightmares! That bitch should know better !”

“Tommy, please-”

“And what the fuck is this Butcher Army bullshit, huh?” Tommy waved his hands around. “What? Pressuring Tubbo to exile me was not enough? They want to pressure him to chase after a grudge he doesn’t even keep?”

“You make really valid points, Tommy-”

“What do they want from Tubbo?” Tommy screamed, slamming his fists against the wooden table. “He’s made peace with everything other than my exile! Hell, if they wanted to fucking chase after someone they should’ve done so with that imposter in the first place! What the fuck kinda grudge would let them think going after Techno is a good fucking idea?”

Dream remained silent this time, letting Tommy vent out his anger. The teen was making many good points and Dream didn’t want to interrupt him anymore. Quackity should’ve let it go, just like Tubbo had let it go. Fundy and Ranboo shouldn’t have been dragged along to a grudge that wasn’t supposed to exist in the first place. They should’ve focused their time and effort into something else, instead of becoming some kind of group that seeks their own twisted form of justice. They should’ve thought it through but Dream cannot fault them for anything.

Everyone is vulnerable to being caught up to their own emotions and picking the wrong choice. Humans are fickle like that. They get caught up in the waves and torrents of their emotions and forget to think logically. Dream vaguely remembers Dee complaining about how feelings are so useless and only ever get in the way of his plans and motivations. He vaguely remembers Drista whining about how she couldn’t understand why Dream berated her for her temper tantrums. He vaguely remembers his own whirlwind of hurt and insecurity that led him to this very clearing. 

“Even fucking worse! A stupid festival ? Is he fucking insane?” Tommy roared, “He’s fucking stupid! Fucking- he can’t- he’s just- fuck!”

“Yeah, alright, we agree that Quackity is an idiot for doing that.” Schlatt spoke up for the first time, looking up and locking eyes with Tommy. “I was an idiot for thinking of doing that in the first place but we can’t do anything about it now.”

That has always been his plight, hasn’t it? Dream mused to himself with a bitter smile. He couldn’t do anything about anything. He couldn’t help his friends when they were in need because he was scared . He was scared of going back and being with them again. He wanted to help but he didn’t want to go back . He didn’t want to go back and be reminded of his failures, as a friend, as a leader and as their protector. He didn’t want to go back and be reminded of everything he had done to make things better only proceeded to make everything worse. 

He didn’t want to go back because he was scared. He was a coward. He ran and hid and continued to hide, even when he knew what type of plague turned his happy little world into some war torn abyss. He continued to hide even when he found the root of the problem. He continued to hide because he didn’t want to accept that he was the root of the problem. He continued to hide because he didn’t know what to do and who to look for and what to say. He didn’t know what or who he was anymore. 

Was he the bright and cheerful friend, ready with a shoulder to cry on? Was the ever stoic and logical leader, ready to lead them to end all conflict? Was he the sturdy protector, ready to heal all wounds and keep everyone safe? 

What was he anymore but a lonely man who guards his own clearing because he was a coward to go back to the world he built with his blood and tears. 

“-ream?” 

Dream blinked, looking up from staring at a particular spot on the floor, “Huh?”

“You spaced out for a minute there, buddy.” Schlatt placed a hand on his shoulder, squeezing him gently. “Everything alright?”

“I-” Dream’s words died in his throat as he struggled to reassure his friend that he was fine. 

Who was he but a coward?

“Dream?” Schlatt looked at him in concern. From the corner of his eye, he could see Tommy calming down from his plight and looking at him with concern as well. 

“I… for once, Schlatt, I don’t know.” Dream brought his hands to his face and took a shuddering breath. “I don’t know.”

“It’s fine not to know, kiddo.” Schlatt moved his hand from his shoulder to rest on his head, “Maybe you need some fresh air to think, hm? How about that?”

“I- yeah, that’d be great.” Dream let out a weak and wobbly chuckle, “That’s… that sounds like a good idea.” 

“Great.” Schlatt smiled, ruffling his hair. “Why don’t you take Patches and go have a nice walk around the borders of your clearing, not too far. Tommy and I will take care of your chores for today.”

“What- the fuck!” Tommy huffed, crossing his arms.

“You have anything to say?” Schlatt turned to Tommy with a raised eyebrow.

Tommy paused, looking at Dream’s sagged shoulders and sighed, “Fine, whatever- bitch.” 

“Thanks, you- you guys don’t have to.” Dream sighed, standing up.

“Your head needs clearing so go and clear it, dumbass.” Schlatt snorted, watching as Patches curled around Dream’s ankles, purring.

Dream chuckled and bent down, prompting Patches to jump onto his shoulders and curl around him. Schlatt smiled as Dream straightened, patting Patches as he gave Tommy and him one last look, “You’re sure?”

“Completely. I’ll make sure Tommy won’t burn down the house.” Schlatt waved his hand.

“ I’ll make sure Schlatt doesn’t get drunk off his ass and slack off.” Tommy scowled, crossing his arms as he glared at the ghost. “Cause we all know how much of a saint you are.”

“Ha, ha.” Schlatt snarked back, tilting his head as he scowled. “Very funny, child.”

“I’m not a fucking child you dumbass bitch-”

Dream chuckled as he closed the door behind him, Tommy and Schlatt’s voices getting drowned out the further he walked away from the cottage. Patches’ tail swished back and forth and Dream chuckled as he pulled his hair up into a ponytail. He pulled a hair tie from his wrist and tied the clump of blonde hair. He continued to walk towards the edge of his clearing and let out a breath of relief. 

The semi-cold air brushed through his figure and let himself be comforted by it. He closed his eyes and let his feet bring him around the area, knowing the forests around his clearing like the back of his hand. As he did so, he let his thoughts wander and breeze by. He let the calming crunch of his boots stepping on dead and dried leaves fill the silence. He let the deep purring of Patches lull him into a sense of safety and calm. He let the breeze blow past him, allowing him to breath and think.

While he walked along the edge of the forests, both near and far from his clearing, two best friends- brothers- walked closer and closer. They bickered with each other, pushing and pulling at the other’s hands as they argued. A sort of emptiness followed them as they did, something they tried to ignore and not speak about. The only reason the two of them were even there to begin with was because the teen president had suggested they go take a break and visit. Sapnap was a bit hesitant, considering how he and George were usually on the opposing side of Tubbo. George just sighed and looked at Tubbo’s tired smile as he handed the coordinates. They both could still remember his words. 

“I know you two need a break, especially after what happened with… him. I know a place and a person you can go to and just… vent about your problems. I promise he won’t tell anyone, hell- he helped me during a respawn.”

That alone made the two wonder. Sapnap wondered just who was this mysterious person that Tubbo seemed to trust and talk about with such fondness. He wondered just who this Clay dude was to be able to help a stranger with no ulterior motives. He wondered if he could even talk to this man without thinking about how Dream could have been. From how Tubbo, and later Quackity, described the man- it almost reminded Sapnap of how Dream treated everyone before L’manberg started. How the blonde would always look after the teens, how he would treat people’s wounds whenever he was around. Just thinking about it made Sapnap’s heart twist in his chest.

George, on the other hand, wondered if this mysterious man was even safe for the world and how he even got in. Based on the descriptions that Tubbo and Quackity gave, both matching each other completely to be different people, George doesn’t know this stranger. Hell, he wondered if Dream even knew him. At the thought of Dream, however, George scowled and tossed it aside. The man had promised him everything from the skies above to the very bedrock the world lays upon and immediately went behind his back and preferred connections over their already strained relationship. A part of him is wary of this stranger, another part of him wants to spite Dream and meet him either way. 

The two continued to bicker when Sapnap tripped on a root and George was on the verge of laughing. Sapnap scowled and pushed himself up, turning to glare at George when his eyes met two pairs of toxic green ones just behind George. He yelped, pulling at the older’s sleeve and stumbling backwards. This caused the both of them to stumble and fall to the ground. The stranger with toxic green eyes walked forward with a raised eyebrow and a small quirk of a smile on his face. 

“Are you two okay?”

His voice was tantalizing and honey smooth. It made Sapnap lose his own ability to talk, instead responding with wordless spluttering that made zero sense to anyone’s ears. George on the other was left gaping at the tall stranger, his eyes and smile both charming and sharp while his voice was sweet and angelic. The two didn’t know what to say when faced with this ethereal sound and looking person. The two wondered if Tubbo and Quackity severely undermined their descriptions of the stranger but he had the freckles splattered beautiful over his cheeks and nose. His eyes sparkled with mirth and kindness despite glowing a dangerous green. His smile was welcoming and sharp, like any wrong move could result in the smile turning dangerous and predatory. The man’s blonde hair framed his face perfectly and seemed to pool down behind his back in a beautiful ponytail. 

“I- uh-”

“Are you Clay?” Sapnap managed to blurt out, clambering to stand up as he held the trunk of a tree for support. 

The stranger’s eyes widened a bit and his smile widened just a fraction, “That’s a first, usually people come stumbling into my clearing with no clear direction… You’re the first to sound as if you were looking for me specifically.”

“So you are him…” George mumbled, standing up himself as he dusted the dirt off his clothes. 

“Well, it seems like I’m at a disadvantage.” Dream chuckled. “You know who I am but I don’t know who you are.”

He did know who they were. He knew them quite well, in fact. These two were like brothers to him, the only family he ever found solace in other than his blood siblings. The two that he had met in the early stages of his childhood and kept with him for the many years that followed. The two that had stayed by his side through thick and thin, the two he had brought to the world he had painstakingly created for them to reside in. The two that he had undoubtedly left the moment he was at the lowest. The two that he had left without a word and now they were suffering the consequences of his actions. No doubt, they were subjected to whatever shenanigans that the demon was pulling. 

“Right, uh- Sorry.” George cleared his throat, “I’m George and this is my friend, Sapnap.”

“More like a brother.” Sapnap muttered under his breath. 

Patches’ ears flicked and her tail swayed as Dream shifted in his spot, looking at them as they shifted nervously, “What brings you here- actually, how do you even know me?”

“Well, Tubbo- you know him right?” Sapnap jumped to speak, ignoring George’s heated glare. At Dream’s nod, Sapnap continued, “He- he suggested we go to you. Maybe because he saw us stressed out, maybe because Quackity kept complaining about me…”

Dream blinked at Sapnap’s embarrassed chuckle, half understanding and the other half a bit confused. He shook those thoughts away as he smiled welcomingly to the two, extending his hand out for them, “Well then, I can’t just turn you away.”

He turned and started to walk back to his clearing, his thoughts a mess as he tried to deal with the fact that both Schlatt and Tommy were in his house and he was leading George and Sapnap there . He was fucked. He was completely and utterly fucked and this is the moment he is going to die. He wonders if it’d be weird for him to just stop, lie down and die. He heard Patches mewl from beside his ear and let out a heavy sigh, keeping his gaze forward and trying to ignore the whispered argument between George and Sapnap. If he thought about it enough, this entire scenario could be reminiscent of back before he ran off to his cottage. 

He closed his eyes and let his movements continue along. He could always distract the two, lead them somewhere else while he tries to figure out what to do about Schlatt and Tommy. He could do that and risk suspicion, considering the two have spoken to Tubbo and Quackity, two people he had readily invited to his own home without hesitation. If he hesitated now, he’d seem weird and the two would question him endlessly about it. If he knew one thing about the two, it was that they were stubborn as hell. He didn’t need to deal with that a little too early on- what with his headache about who he really was. 

Was he a coward for doing this? Tommy, Schlatt, Ranboo, Technoblade and Phil already knew who he was. They already knew who he was and accepted him, flaws and all. They already knew who he was, where he lived and why he did it. They already knew, so many knew who he was… Who’s to say he couldn’t tell the rest? What was stopping him? Was it the fear of being found out? Was it the fear of being questioned for his cowardice? Was it the fear of being dragged back into the conflict? Was it fear of his responsibilities?

Whatever it was, Dream didn’t want to deal with it anymore. He had put his foot down. One day, he will go back and deal with the demon and handle the fallout. One day, he will tell everyone and handle their reactions. One day, he will go back to his responsibilities and abandon his life in solitude and peace. One day, he will ensure his lands were safe once more and be another major player in whatever scheme fate and destiny has for him. One day, he will wear his armor, don his mask and hoodie and carry his axe, Nightmare- not Peace. One day, he will be a leader and ruler, not a brother or friend. One day, he will go back to his predetermined role and leave everything he had worked so hard for behind. One day, he will repeat everything and run away from his cottage and clearing and begin his life again.

One day, he will do all those things…That day isn’t today. 

He wasn’t ready to leave his clearing behind, a whole year’s worth of determination and passion. He wasn’t ready to bring Patches into the fray, into danger and fights. He wasn’t ready to leave Schlatt and Tommy- hell, he wasn’t ready to bring them with him. He wasn’t ready to leave, not yet. He wasn’t ready and neither was the SMP. If anything, going back would only result in anger, pain, hurt and vengeance. Returning will only bring more trouble than it does good. Returning will do nothing but harm and hurt instead of heal. Returning would do no good to the SMP, neither will it do any good to Dream. It won’t do any good to anyone and everyone in this entire world, not even his brother and sister who insist on staying in the End. So, he made his decision.

He will wait and wait for as long as it takes, as long as his return will not reopen wounds and cause more hurt.

“Here we are.” Dream hoped the two didn’t notice how dry his words sounded or how he almost choked on those words. “My little and peaceful clearing.” 

He looked back and smiled in amusement. George’s eyes were wide with wonder and Sapnap’s glowed with admiration and awe. They stumbled into the clearing, too awestruck to pay attention to where they were going. Dream had to admit, his clearing was ethereal at best, with the beautiful and cared for flower patches and the clean and clear pond with fishes. If anything, he was proud he turned such an empty clearing into something with life and love over the year he had stayed here. 

After the days of the war, the many times that Dream had destroyed and pillaged and exploded things left and right. After all the lands that he laid waste to, bringing cities and countries to ruin. After all of that, Dream was still capable of creating something. He smiled at the thought and gazed lovingly around him. At his hard work and passion. At his determination and care that he put so lovingly into the very ground he stood upon. At everything he created with his own bare hands, without any help from his blood nor from outside interference. 

“It’s… pretty.” George noted, looking around.

Dream chuckled and nodded along. He knew how much the older man enjoyed more wild-like designs and intricacies. He was sure he almost gave into the idea when he created a mushroom house- and it probably looked just as adorable as it sounded, “I have a penchant for nature.”

“By the way, what’s that cat on your shoulder?” Sapnap peered at Patches as he mewled, licking her front paw. 

Dream chuckled, patting her head as she stayed nestled on his shoulders, “This is my pet, Patches.” 

Sapnap’s eyes shined and George must’ve caught it as he slapped the other’s shoulder as he scowled, “Sapnap, no.”

“What?” Sapnap chuckled, dodging another hit from George. He ducked away and moved closer to the house. He reached out to grab the doorknob, no doubt wanting to enter the house to escape George’s wrath. Despite the older man’s warning glare, Sapnap continued to open the door. 

A jolt of panic shot through Dream and he chuckled, moving forward and placing a hand on the doorknob, effectively stopping Sapnap for a moment. The ravenette widened his eyes and chuckled, backing up a bit. Dream shook his head in amusement as he gestured to the door, “Why don’t you come in for a snack?”

He had said this a little too loudly, hoping that Tommy and Schlatt heard him and they wouldn’t pull the same thing they did with Ranboo. He breathed in and smiled at the two, pushing the door open. He walked in first, keeping his back open to the two. He showed his trust through this as he scanned the empty room. The fireplace crackled and his eyes caught a note on the table. He forced a smile on his face as he strode forward and grabbed the note, watching as Patches dropped to the ground and how George and Sapnap were looking around and taking in the interior of his house. Dream sighed and looked down at the note, noticing Tommy’s handwriting scratching the surface of the paper white object.

‘Hey Big D!!

So, Schlatt and I were about to go find you and drag you back for a game of Uno because honestly, you actually believed he and I would work together for stupid chores? No offense to you but Uno is more fun than tending to the garden so we wanted to grab you then we saw you talking to George and Sapnap and panicked. Schlatt dragged me back here, told me to write the note and right now he’s screaming at me to hurry up. So anyways! He’s gonna drag me to the village and we’ll stall for time or whatever. Don’t worry, we cleaned up the place! Don’t go replacing us, bitch. But we ain’t coming back for tonight, something about you picking up strays? I don’t fucking know, Schlatt isn’t making shit of sense today but yeah, don’t wait up for us. Take care of whatever the fuck, big man. DON’T FUCK GEORGE ON MY- Oh wait, Schlatt is really gripping my arm and yeah, good luck. 

-The Biggest Man, Tommy Innit!’

Dream snorted the message, smiling a bit at the hilarity of the note. He folded it easily and neatly, shoving it into his skirt pocket. He turned back to George and Sapnap, in time to see them turn to him. He smiled widely at them and gestured to his table, patting the top of the table. He moved away as he watched them take a seat, smiling in amusement when Patches curled around Sapnap’s ankles. Sapnap picked up the cat, watching as her lower feet dangled and stretched. George shot the younger man a glare of warning. 

“Sapnap…”

“I know, I know.” Sapnap huffed, blowing at his bangs. Patches’ eyes focused on the hanging hairs and swiped at it with her paw. Sapnap giggled and set her down on the table, allowing her to sit back and play with his bangs. It was calming to see the normally cruel and ruthless young man enjoying playing with the curious animal that Dream called his companion. 

George raised an eyebrow and leaned back, crossing his arms. He looked back at Dream who shrugged and turned around to walk into the kitchen. He needed some tea to drink to calm his nerves, not just to entertain his guests. As he brewed his tea, he tried to calm his heart and his nerves. He wondered just what happened with George and Sapnap to cause them to come here. What did the demon do to his friendships ? Was it not enough to pressure the teens and ruin their lives? Was it not enough to steal someone else’s identity? 

“I hope you like some tea with honey.” Dream chuckled, bringing a tray outside. He had added some cut and fried potatoes as well for some snacks. He looked at Patches who now rested on Sapnap’s head, the younger tilting around to keep her balanced. He smiled and set the tray down, setting the table and pouring them some tea. George hummed as he took his cup while Sapnap reached over and popped a potato slice into his mouth.

“This is delicious.” George noted, looking down at the tea.

“Thanks, it’s a recipe I made myself.” Dream hummed, sipping at the semi-hot liquid. He enjoyed the calming sensation it gave him as he swallowed it. He let himself settle down for a moment before he looked at the two with glowing eyes, “Now, why exactly are you two here?”

Chapter Text

“Now, why exactly are you two here?” Dream echoed, looking at their uncertain faces and shifty hands. Sapnap had stopped playing with Patches, for the first time- he laid his hands on the table and stopped moving. George looked down at his cup of tea, swirling the contents inside as he turned the cup around in his hands. Dream waited, watching their movements for any hint of their inner thoughts. 

It was something that he found so easy to do, knowing the two of them for so long. He could easily tell their tiny mannerism and know exactly what they’re feeling- what they’re thinking. It was something he held close to his heart because it was what kept the three of them close. It made them more like brothers than friends. A bond that he most likely messed up when he ran away and got replaced by that stupid demon. A demon who most likely ruined his friendships even further with whatever action or stupid plan he had in mind. 

He watched as Sapnap stopped moving completely, stilling in his seat as he stared at Patches with narrowed eyes. His lips were thinned into a fine line as he gripped his hands into fists. Dream looked at him and noted how angry he was, knowing that Sapnap only ever stilled like that when he was truly angry. Not the childish tantrum anger or his short bursts of loud anger but his burning and bright anger that only ever showed itself when he was disappointed in someone close to him. The motionless anger that burned brighter than any and every other person’s anger ever could. The type that showed itself in his deep dark eyes and burned a hole into a person’s heart. The type that burned so much it felt cold. The type that burned houses and cities down. The type that burned anyone that harmed him with words that passed through gritted teeth. The type that burned a bright blue flame. 

He turned and gazed at George, watching as the other gripped the tea cup a little too tightly, glaring into the depths of the water as if it could or would do anything about his anger. His eyes narrowed so much it could almost be mistaken as slits, his goggles resting around his neck. His mouth was downturned, disappointment and anger and pain weighing heavily on his shoulders as he slumped. George’s anger was venomous, seen through his dripping words and biting responses. His anger was sharp and painful, it left wounds and scars and caused people to retreat as easily as they attacked. It caused cuts and scratches, inflicted on the person who dared to cause the anger in the first place. It was that type that took longer to cause, it was the type that waited and waited until it was unleashed full force. It was the type that cut down the best of soldiers and ruined the kindest of people. The type that cut like a blade through skin. 

Dream knew their anger wasn’t directed at him. He knew they would never dare to be angry at him for he never did anything wrong but to run. He knew and yet, a tiny part of him in the very bottom of his stomach twisted and churned in panic and pain and disappointment. He had caused this anger to bury deep within his friends. He had caused it to fester and grow like an infected wound. He had caused it to continue to burn, feeding the flames with fuel that came from his inaction and disappearance. For every day he had stayed here, going about his normal life, is another day their anger grows before finally it is seen rearing its head against him once more. 

“It’s… nothing.” George snapped, his words sharp and cutting.

Dream flinched, looking down at the cup in his hands. It was the only thing that was grounding him right now. It was the only thing that reminded him that he wasn’t the object of their anger. Even if he might as well be, “Are you sure? There- Sapnap mentioned that Tubbo noticed that two of you were stressed.”

He knew the reason they were stressed. They had no healthy outlet for their anger. They had no way to get out of their system. They must’ve screamed and shouted and cut the imposter deep with their words, biting out and using the most painful of knives to ensure the wound would stick and fester. They had tried to let the demon see sense and feel guilt and come crawling back with apologies and a reason- an excuse for his actions. The problem was that the demon held no such attachments to them. The demon cared not for the past that Dream, Sapnap and George shared. The demon cared for nothing but it’s own survival. Thus, the only weapons- the swords that George and Sapnap brandished didn’t intimidate the demon at all. It didn’t cut him up and leave him wounded and sobbing like they had hoped. 

“It’s just…” George paused, searching for the right word. The most painful word to describe the pain and disappointment he must feel, thinking the demon was actually his friend but was merely a wolf in disguise of the white sheep that he knew his friend to be. “Our… friend abandoned us. He- he said that some measly discs meant more than anything in this world.”

Dream’s eyes widened, “He what?”

“He declared it for all to see and hear.” Sapnap growled, voice deep and gravelly as he slammed his fist against the table. His tea cup shook, being the only one that stayed on the table as Dream and George clutched their cups in their hands. “Hell, he declared it right at Tommy’s face that we didn’t matter. You’d think if he was sick of us, he’d say it to our face but no. He had to say it in front of L’manberg and their cabinet . I had to learn about it from Tommy .”

Dream swallowed. Sapnap's voice was sharp and low, like a spitfire. His words burning him despite it not being directly for him. Half of him knew that he didn’t deserve this verbal lashing, that he did nothing wrong except for running in a fit of distress and pain. The other half of him disagrees. The other half of him wants Sapnap to be right in his anger. The other half of him wants Sapnap to turn to him, glare at him with fiery eyes and declare right then and there that their friendship was over because he was right . If Dream really was sick of their company, he’d tell them straight up. Face to face, no masks in sight. That was if Dream ever got sick of their company but even now, when their anger lashed and screamed into the heavens, he felt at peace with them. He loved their presence, hell- he missed it.

Dream set his teacup down, hiding his shaking hands under the table as he gave the two encouraging smiles, “You can tell me all about it, let it all out. I have no room to judge you for your righteous anger.”

“I just don’t get it.” George hissed, setting the cup down hard as he clenched his jaw, “We stuck by his side for so long, we’ve been there for his highs and lows and then he throws us away like trash. He used us for his sick and twisted game of control.”

“It’s like he’s a different person.” Sapnap scowled, leaning back and crossing his arms. Dream could see the minute shaking of his hands and knew immediately, “It’s like he got so high up on his pedestal, it’s like he forgot he wasn’t a god .” 

Dream swallowed, letting out a shuddering breath as he kept the smile on his face. He wanted to reach out and hug the two, to tell them that the man they knew was different. That it wasn't the same person they grew up with. It wasn’t the same person that shared their hurts and pains and tears. It wasn’t the same person that ticked just like he did. He wanted to tell them he would never fashion himself as a god and leave them behind. That he’d rather be marked as the devil than to ever leave their side. He wanted to reach out and calm their fires, to settle them down and bring out their smiles again. He wanted to reach out and let them in again. He wanted to do so much but he was too scared . He was too scared that the anger would be directed at him and he would be left alone in the cottage, bleeding with wounds that the two have inflicted on his psyche and crying as he clutched his hands that froze and shoke with the cold that accompanied their absence. 

“Sometimes…” Dream started, watching as their gazes moved to him. He watched as their gazes softened in front of the stranger, how their fires have been stoked for a brief moment as if they were remembering that they weren’t facing the very man that fanned the flames to grow as they did. He gathered himself mentally and gave them a soft look in return, “Sometimes, people change… for the better or for the worst. It’s not your fault that he changed.”

“I know.” George sighed and closed his eyes, leaning back as he ran a frustrated hand through his hair. “I know that, it’s just- so annoying and frustrating.”

“We thought we bared our souls to each other.” Sapnap whispered, gripping his sleeves tightly as he looked down, “We thought we knew each other so well…”

“Maybe we were wrong.” George finished for the younger, looking at him with pity and love in his eyes. Dream swallowed, feeling his eyes water at the prospect of hurting his friends this bad. “Now, we just- we just have each other.”

“And sometimes I don’t even have you.” Sapnap lashed out suddenly, head snapping up to lightly glare at George. Embers of his anger flickering but not enough to light a flame bright enough for a shouting match. “Sometimes… I’m just so lonely, George.”

George looked at him with vulnerability and pity and sorrow, pained that he couldn’t just reach over and hug all the man’s pains away, “I know and I’m sorry for not being there all the time, Sapnap.”

“I know, I just-” Sapnap sighed, so broken- so shaky- so small. It pulled at Dream’s heartstrings and made his resolve weaker and weaker. “I just missed those days.”

“I know…” George looked up, eyes shining with a thin layer of tears. Tears shed for a friend they lost, unknowingly baring their souls to a stranger. “I do too.”

“I know my words aren't much consolation…” Dream hated to interrupt such a raw interaction, something so rare and beautiful that was shared between Sapnap and George, but he needed something to calm his suspicion. Something didn’t sit right with him, something didn’t sit right with his two friends that sat beside him. Like a coiled snake that is ready to spring out and snap at him, waiting for any moment of vulnerability and loneliness. He needed a chance to squash it down before it festered and ruined his resolve further. “But I’m sure you will be able to move on from it. From what you speak of this… friend , he doesn’t sound like much of a friend to me.”

“He isn’t.” Sapnap sighed, voice so frail and desperate and accepting. As if he just realized it right then and there, as if he was still holding onto hope until Dream had crushed it under his foot. “Not… not anymore, at least.” 

“We’re really sorry for intruding.” George turned to him, giving a soft smile as his anger had calmed and the dragon was satisfied. “We just barged in here and started to get angry about someone we should’ve let go.”

“No, no it’s fine.” Dream smiled, standing up as he assured them. “You deserved an outlet. I won’t pry any further than I already have…”

“No you’re fine.” Sapnap grinned, though it was shaky and wobbly and didn’t quite reach his eyes. Despite it all, it was still a smile and Dream grasped at it like the fraying threads at the end of his clothes. 

“Right… it’s getting late.” Dream noted, taking a peek out the window. “You can stay the night, if you want to? It’s not weird for me to offer this to anyone who comes stumbling in. Hell, I think Tubbo and Quackity are testament to this.”

He chuckled and felt his chest lighten when George and Sapnap chuckled along as well. Their fires were doused and the embers were left to settle themselves. Dream hoped this allowed them to move on, to stop clinging onto a hope that was never there. He hoped that they could learn to burn the bridge that they had painstakingly crossed instead of staring at it, hoping it would twist and turn or they would be called back. He hoped this was the last push for them to finally let go and let old dogs rest. 

He walked back to the kitchen, intent on preparing food for their stay here, “I’ll make us all dinner.”

“You don’t have to-” George stood up, gathering the cups and placing them back onto the tray. The shorter male followed him, eyes set into a determined glint as he looked around the small side room. “We intruded on you, the best we can do is help you.”

“No, it’s fine.” Dream waved him off, smiling softly at him. “It- it calms me.”

There was silence as George stewed in his own thoughts, which allowed Dream to reach out and take the tray from his hands. He turned around and set the fine china into the cauldron filled with water. He can clean that later. Dream almost jumped out of his skin as a slim hand wrapped around his arm and he turned to see George looking up at him with a small frown, “Well, I find it calming too. Let me help, I- I need it.”

Dream blinked before smiling accommodatingly, nodding and allowing the brunette to let out a relieved sigh, “Alright… then you wouldn’t be against cooking the mutton?”

“No, I’ll do it.” George smiled, moving and setting to work. Dream noted how hesitant and jerky his movements were, as if he wasn’t used to moving around. It was a whole new world to Dream, being used to seeing George as graceful and confident in his actions and strides. There it was again. The cobra reared its head, hissing as it bared its fangs- ready to bury them deep within his arm and poison him with paranoia. 

“I- don’t mean to pry but… what did Sapnap mean when he said you weren’t always there?” The words slipped out of his loose tongue before he could stop it. The cobra snapped its jaws shut and reared back, retreating back into the deepest depths of his mind. Eager to await the next time Dream was ready to fall to ruin his resolve. 

“Oh, I-” George cleared his throat. Dream could see from his spot of chopping up potatoes that the older man’s ears reddened a bit, in embarrassment or shame. “I have a few fainting spells lately. Sometimes falling asleep for days on end… I’m not even tired most of the time, I just can’t help it I guess?”

Dream stopped, the knife hovering over the fine line between the vegetable that he was supposed to cut and his fingers. His fingers that are so vulnerable and easy to harm. His fingers that could easily reach into the world and change it to his liking. His fingers that could easily erase all the pain that George and Sapnap went through. His fingers that could easily reach out and help those in need. His fingers that are so ordinary yet so extraordinary. If only he could easily spill his blood and share it to everyone here and allow them to fix their hurts and their pains. Use his blood as a way to heal and become better. 

“Oh… That is… concerning.” Dream muttered, resuming to cutting the potatoes into strips. “I take it, isn't your health suddenly declining?”

“I don’t know.” George admitted, so vulnerable and honest and bare. “I- I considered that it could be but… Maybe it’s just the stress. I’ve had so much in my mind for a while.” 

“Then it must feel so light to let it all out today, huh?” Dream turned to George, smiling at him as he dropped the sliced potatoes into boiling water. George turned and returned the smile, carefully setting the heated trays with cooked mutton down on the table.

“Yeah, maybe I’ll sleep easier.” George laughed. 

“Hopefully you do.” Dream nodded his head sincerely, and was he so sincere . He truly wanted nothing more than to reach out and take away all the hurts that plagued his mind but he couldn’t. Not yet . 

It wasn’t long before the two settled down for bed, dinner being a relatively quiet affair. Dream watched as they trudged into his extra rooms, mentally thanking Schlatt for his foresight of cleaning them up to remove all signs of Tommy from it. He sighed and sat down heavily on the chair, running his hand over Patches’ body as she purred and pushed into his hand. He closed his eyes and reached out, but instead of with his hands- he reached out with his mind. It was faster this way and it gave specific results. He reached out and looked to where George lay. 

He reached out and almost recoiled in disgust and shock at the mess of snakes and horrors and pains that wrapped around his friend. He hissed outwardly as his eyes flew open. His hand reached out reflexively, taking the horrid black corruption into his hand like a snake. It bit and nipped at his hand, expecting to dig deep into code only to be met with nothing. The snake hissed and coiled around his arm, hoping to infect him . He gripped it hard and growled, watching as it dissipated from his view and flew away to the wind. He rechecked his friend’s and saw everything was back and fine. Their codes were clean and no hissing snake of corruption and greed and pain was to be seen. 

He didn’t realize he was standing, breathing heavily as he balanced himself with the table until he let himself look forward without actually looking . He closed his eyes and let in a shuddering breath. Dee had gone too far with this demon. Dee had gone too far . It was one thing to mess with their memories. It was one thing to replace him. It was one thing to abuse the children and ruin everything. It was one thing to corrupt his friends' codes… 

Dream wondered what would be the last thing that would cause him to lash out. To cause a patient and ever forgiving man like him to finally have enough. He already allowed so many things to happen. He had let them slide in favor of trusting his brother’s judgement. He was so wrong to do this. He was so wrong and so tired of dealing with all of this. He closed his eyes and sighed, letting his shoulders slump as he walked up the stairs. He peeked into the room the two shared, lovingly looking at the two that clung to each other like their life depended on it. He sighed and strode forward.

Never again.

He kissed the crown of their heads, brushing stray hairs away from their sleeping faces. He fixed the blanket over them and turned around to leave. The next day, he waved at them sluggishly as they left with higher spirits, completely forgetting about all the pains and hurts and sorrows that they finally left behind. Dream looked down at his feet, hoping that the ground would swallow him whole. Before he could return to the demons and shadows of his pain and sorrows, a body slammed itself against his. Thin arms wrapped around his waist as a head was buried in his chest.

Dream let out a yelp, staggering back as he wrapped his arms around the body’s shoulders as he steadied them. He looked down and was met with the brightest smile, a smile that could rival a thousand suns, from Tommy. His blonde hair looked cleaner than before and more well maintained, the longer parts of it tied behind into a small ponytail. 

“You look like shit, Big D.” Tommy snickered, tightening his hug around the other’s waist. Squeezing him in a gentle and reassuring way, as if to ground him. 

Dream chuckled at the action, relishing in the fact that Tommy knew exactly what to say and do to lift his spirits again, “How was your overnight stay at the village?”

“They were pogchamp.” Tommy nodded, as if speaking to himself.

“They were very accommodating.” Schlatt piped in as well, striding close and reaching up to ruffle his hair. Dream’s chest filled with warmth as he was surrounded by what he would love to call his family. “How was it?”

“Very nerve wracking and I think I slipped into a mental crisis three times.” Dream chuckled humorlessly, shaking his head as he patted Tommy’s own. “But over all? Could’ve been worse.”

“Right, I think you need a big rest.” Schlatt shook his head, hooking his arm around Dream’s shoulders and dragging him towards the house. He ignored how the blonde spluttered and readjusted his grip on Tommy as the younger teen merely smirked mischievously and didn’t let go of his waist. Dream shook his head and chuckled, finding the entire situation to be hilarious to him. Dream rolled his eyes and dragged Tommy up, throwing him over his shoulder and carrying him like a sack of potatoes. Schlatt burst out into laughter as Tommy struggled in Dream’s grip, whining and slamming his fists against Dream’s back. Dream merely smiled, enjoying the calm and happiness this entire thing brought. 

“So, how do we feel about Phil and Techno visiting tonight?” Dream smirked, dropping Tommy down the moment they were inside the house. Tommy screamed and kicked at Dream’s ankles, cursing him out for his roughhousing. Schlatt chuckled and shook his head, patting Tommy on his way towards the table.

“Do I call them?”

“I think game night would be interesting with those two.” Dream nodded, grinning widely. 

“Sure, let’s see if they’re free.” Schlatt stuck his tongue out as he typed a message to no doubt either Technoblade or Philza. As he did so, Dream wandered up into his room. He opened the door and looked at the mask that stayed on his bed, laying there mockingly. It screamed at him, mocking him to put it on and face his problems. It shouted and raged as Dream merely picked it up and slid it under his bed to collect dust. He had promised himself to leave that type of life behind. He had told himself that he would never go back.

Even if he did go back, he would never wear that mask. Not again, not ever. He sighed and laid on his bed, throwing an arm over his eyes as he thought about. Thought about the tightening feeling in his chest as he wondered about the many wrongs the demons must have done. The many nightmares he had caused while wearing that mask. The amount of pain and terror he had wrought upon his lands using his name. The amount of backlash Dream would have to deal with when he takes care of the demon would be tremendous. All the pain and suffering and hurt and sorrows that he had to quell and calm. The amount of destruction that the demon had wrought will all come down to him and Dream never felt his shoulders get heavier than at this moment. 

He let out a heavy sigh and dragged a hand down his face. He pushed himself to sit up when the door creaked open to deposit Tommy. The teen grinned and moved in, plopping down beside Dream and eliciting a chuckle from the older blonde. 

“Schlatt sent me up cause he thought you might be drowning again.” Tommy explained when he noted Dream’s amused yet questioning raised eyebrow. 

“I never drown.” Dream snorted, leaning back so they were both lying on the bed. “I’m a princess.” 

“Princess my ass.” Tommy scowled, reaching over and slapping his head. His touch did not burn nor did it chill. Instead, it warmed his heart and brought a smile to his face. He reached out and gripped the teen’s wrist, throwing it off his face. The teen who let his hand go lax, got slapped in the face when his arm dropped down. “Hey, what the fuck!?” 

“Deserved.” Dream snickered, turning over so Tommy would hit his back instead of his face. He let peels of laughter slip from his mouth as Tommy continued to slam his fists against his back. Dream wheezed a familiar sound and clutched his stomach as he curled up, his chest heaving up and down from his laughter. 

It wasn’t long before Tommy got tired of hitting his back and tackled him down from the bed and onto the floor. The blanket came down with them, causing it to tangle around them as they wrestled on the floor. Dream’s lungs screamed for air but he continued to laugh, letting a few stray tears appear in his eyes as Tommy let out his own laughter. They continued to wrestle until they couldn’t move because of the blanket, parts of it tying Dream’s legs together while others were covering Tommy’s face and causing the teen to wheeze as well.

It wasn’t long before Schlatt walked in on them all tangled up in the sheets and let out a sigh. He helped them up, untangling the sheets and allowing the two to finally stand. Dream coughed, clearing his abused throat from wheezing while Tommy slammed a fist against his chest, coughing as well as he continued to laugh. Schlatt rolled his eyes and patted both of their backs, leading them down the stairs. When Dream looked up and met the warm eyes of Phil and Technoblade, he grinned. 

Despite the lack of warmth when Sapnap and George visited, instead replaced with the cold anger of their flames as it licked against his morals and resolve, the house was warm now. It felt warmer than before, warm just like his chest. Warm like the fire during a peaceful snowy day. Warm like the heart would be when in front of one’s loved ones. Warm like a home that promised sweet nothings to his ever needy heart and soul. A kind of warm that welcomed him, that wrapped him in a soft embrace and kept him from nightmares. A kind of warm that Dream missed having when around his two brothers. The kind of warm that Dream was deprived of for a whole year before Tubbo stumbled into his clearing. 

A kind of warmth that he didn’t know he needed until he got a lick of it and needed more. A kind of warmth that, for once, Dream wanted to be selfish of and never want to let go. A kind of warmth that Dream will keep close to his heart and soul and would never trade for the world. A kind of warmth that, one day, Dream wishes he could share with Sapnap and George. It was the kind of warmth that Dream knew was enough to quench the fires of anger and pain and sorrow within their hearts and bring them back to their past glory. The kind of warmth that Dream wanted so badly to wrap around the entire SMP and ensure it would never grow cold. 

“You’re here.” Dream grinned, a smile that was brighter than the sun and warmer than the entire Nether. 

Phil chuckled and reached out, ruffling his hair and leaving him leaning into the touch of warmth and kindness and family, “Of course we would. Who are we to reject such a tempting offer of Uno?”

“I thought we were promised Monopoly.” Technoblade drawled, crossing his arms. “After all, I want to steal from Tommy.”

“What the fuck! Like hell you could!” Tommy sniped back, giving the hybrid the finger. “Come on, Schlatt! Let’s team up and show these fuckers!”

“Monopoly is not a team game.” Schlatt snorted, ruffling the teen’s hair. 

“I mean, we could always change up the rules.” Dream suggested with a laugh, eyes crinkling at the edges, not in worry or in pain but in pleasure and happiness and contentment. 

“What? No way, you’re giving the child an advantage.” Technoblade scowled, ready to debate against the logicality of having teamed up Monopoly.

“I mean, I could team up with you.” Phil chuckled.

“No offense, Phil, but you are bad at Monopoly.” Technoblade deadpanned. 

This incited a snort from Dream and loud laughter from Tommy, “Yeah, bitch! You’re old!”

“Tommy.” Phil sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. Dream noted the slight quirk of the edge of his lips and chuckled. 

“Well, let’s not get this old man waiting.” Dream teased with a smirk. “Let’s play Monopoly.”

“Not you too as well!”

“Hell yeah, Big D!”

“You’re on, homeless blob.”

“Why am I here, again?”

Dream laughed and basked in the warmth of family. 

Chapter Text

It had been weeks since George and Sapnap visited. Weeks since Tommy grudgingly forgave Technoblade. Weeks after Tommy and Phil started interacting more and more, the older man felt a bit bad for making the teen see him as a father figure only to leave him- he didn’t want another repeat of Wilbur. Weeks since Technoblade first messaged Schlatt about the demon visiting his home looking for Tommy- causing the three to panic. Dream could remember the chaos that unfolded clearly. 

Tommy was out in the village with Phil, visiting to help the older hybrid collect some things that he might need when moving in with Technoblade. Dream and Schlatt were busy outside, tending to the plot farmland together. They were stewing in silence, both a little too occupied and focused on the task at hand. The sun’s heat was beating down on them hard but they ignored it in favor of tending to the garden. As Dream was busy replanting some carrots, Schlatt’s communicator buzzed and caught both of their attention.

“Is it Techno or Phil?” Dream leaned back against his heels, wiping his forehead with the back of his hand. “Cause if Phil wants us to grab Tommy from him then tell him we’re sorry but he got dealt a bad hand.”

Schlatt barked out a laugh, shaking his head. Ever since they started playing cards, whether it’s Go Fish or Uno or anything otherwise, they’ve taken to speaking in metaphors or references. It didn’t help when Ghostbur started visiting and Dream managed to fix his code enough for him to retain a few of his earlier memories. The ghost was quite good at cards, solitaire or otherwise. Of course, Dream couldn’t fix him completely. He can’t easily override Dee’s codes without some help but the circle of close friends took what they had and were grateful for it. 

The ram hybrid checked his communicator and his eyes widened, “Wait, shit- it’s Techno.”

Dream stiffened, looking at him with wide and alert eyes, “What is it?”

“Apparently your imposter visited him.” Schlatt muttered, reading the onslaught of messages. “He was looking for Tommy and Techno wants to know if he’s with us right now.”

There was a pause before the two snapped their heads up, staring at each other with wide eyes and agape mouths. They scrambled up, Dream barely dusting the dirt off his skirt before they were sprinting through the forest. They weaved and dodged through trees, adrenaline pumping through their blood and their heartbeat clear as day in their ears. While they trusted Phil to watch over the teen, they aren’t sure if the demon would suddenly stumble upon the village and find the two. That or Tommy would wander off too far and get seen by someone. 

Dream felt fear course through him as he pushed through the shrubbery of the forests, his pace not dropping despite the rocks and sticks that dug through the soles of his feet. Shoes were the last thing that Dream needed at the moment. What he needed was confirmation the teen was safe. It had taken days for them to get the teen smiling and laughing like he had no care in the world. It had taken days for Tommy to finally open up and tell them all about exile. It had taken days for the anger to wear off and for them to finally calm down and not want to rip the demon’s head off his shoulder. Those weeks of therapy, of assurances- all could go down the drain if the demon found Tommy.

Dream skidded to halt when he reached the edge of the village. He looked around wildly, Schlatt panting at his side. He caught sight of a nearby villager and walked towards him, tapping his shoulder and giving a strained smile, “Do you perhaps know where Tommy, uh kid with blonde hair, blue eyes and likes to scream or talk a lot- is?”

The villager hummed in thought before pointing at a certain direction. Dream nodded, thanking the villager before following Schlatt towards the direction. Their hearts thumped against their chest as they hoped against hope that Tommy was safe with Phil or something. Their shoulders sagged in relief when they saw the blonde loudly talking to Phil, his hands waving around as he told his story. The elder laughed, eyes crinkling at the edges when he did. The hybrid caught sight of them and blinked, tilting his head as he called out to them. Dream and Schlatt sighed in relief, hands on their chest as they calmed their beating hearts. They dragged their feet towards the duo.

“Eyy! Big D- the fuck is up with you?” Tommy snorted, raising an eyebrow.

“What?” Dream crossed his arms across his chest, frowning. 

“Your skirt is messed up and uh, you don’t have shoes.” Tommy pointed out, gesturing at his overall appearance. “Your hair is also a mess with twigs and shit, did you two like, run through some kind of bush or some shit?”

“I- was farming.” Dream pressed his lips in a thin line before sighing, “Got worried, is all.”

“About what?” Phil asked, concerned over the two who had seemingly rushed over.

“Techno messaged us.” Schlatt huffed, taking out his communicator and sending a quick message to the hybrid. “He was asking if Tommy was with us cause the imposter visited him.”

Tommy froze at the mention of the imposter. A few weeks of therapy would never erase his fear of the man, the very man who kept demanding his items and blowing it to pieces. He shivered at the memory, rubbing his arm as he refocused back on the conversation. He ignored Dream’s concerned glance and instead turned to Phil with a tilt of his head, “I thought Techno knew you were with me?”

“I only told him I was going to this village for supplies.” Phil shrugged, ruffling the blonde’s hair. “I didn’t expect Dream to drop you with me.”

“He was being a menace.” Dream bit out, his tone lacking any venom. He shook his head and ran a hand through his hair, picking at the twigs and leaves in his hair.

“Well, fuck you too, big man.” Tommy snorted, smirking at the amused smile he got from Dream. He turned to Phil and grinned up, “Anyways, as I was saying-”

“Since you two are here, why not accompany me for the rest of the trip.” Phil chuckled. “I think you two need a break.”

“Oh you don’t know.” Dream groaned, moving and plopping down on a nearby well. He leaned back and threw an arm over his eyes, letting his back curve and lay against the well’s side. Schlatt and Phil exchanged an amused look while Tommy snorted, smothering his laughter with a hand.

“Thanks, Phil.” Schlatt stretched his arms above his head. From the corner of his eye, he caught the sight of a transparent coat flapping in the wind and grinned. “You didn’t tell me that lover boy was here.”

“He arrived a few minutes after we did.” Phil chuckled. “He doesn’t seem all that bothered right now but I have a feeling he’d appreciate your company.”

A few days of screaming and sabotaging each other ended with a nasty screaming match that had both of them tearing up at the end. Of course, it ended with a reconciled friendship, no matter how shaky, and a brotherhood. What with them being the only ghosts on the server and how Schlatt had more memories about Wilbur than the other ghost ever did, it did help their relationship mend in the end. Schlatt saluted at the two and darted off, hoping to catch and scare the taller brunette. Tommy cackled before turning to Dream, smirking as he approached the seemingly unconscious man. 

Phil chuckled as he turned around. He could claim deniability by not being a witness to whatever Tommy did. No one would know that he had heard Dream’s loud screech as he was pushed into the well. He would never admit that he laughed when Tommy yelled in triumph before screaming in fear when Dream began to chase him, it wasn’t like anyone was nearby to call him out on it. He smiled and continued to trade with the villagers, hoping he was being respectful enough despite not understanding what they were saying. 

After that chaotic event, everyone had settled into a routine. Phil and Technoblade would visit thrice a week, merely to play some cards and join dinner- sometimes joining in with whatever sleepover Tommy or Dream had planned. Ghostbur would pop in every now and again, challenging Schlatt or Dream to competitive Solitaire only to get challenged back with either Monopoly or Chess. Tommy would be around, causing his own brand of chaos and making Dream and Schlatt worry at times until they got used to his disappearance acts. Sometimes, Ranboo would pop in every now and again which causes Dream to go into a baking frenzy to the point that Tommy would message Ranboo to come over whenever he was craving sweets. 

As they settled into their peaceful schedule, Dream found it in himself to confess about his insecurities to their close circle one night. It had been a big effort on his part and he was rewarded by Tommy tackling him to the ground, screaming about how no one can ever replace the ‘most awesome big man in the whole world ever’- Tommy’s words not his. After that, it descended into a cuddle pile that Dream mischievously dragged Technoblade to join in when the hybrid managed to escape the initial attack. That night dissolves into laughter, assurances and a firm reminder from both Schlatt and Phil that he was more than just enough. That Dream did everything in his power and sometimes people needed to step back and have a break. 

Which brought them to where they were now. Weeks past any incident that made a big impact on their close circle. Dream was in the kitchen, baking a cake since Ranboo decided to visit for game night, when he felt a sudden chill in the air. He paused in mixing the batter and set the bowl down on the table. He peeked out of the kitchen to see Technoblade gripping the table tightly while Ranboo looked nervously between a seething Phil and a cursing Schlatt. Tommy seemed to be the only one reacting somewhat calmly, a small frown on his face as he stared at the table top.

“Who died?” Dream piped in, snapping everyone out of their reverie. His presence seemed to calm Ranboo as the teen’s shoulders slumped down. When no one answered, he fully stepped out of the kitchen with his crossed arms, “Well?”

“Ranboo mentioned that L’manberg is doing a festival soon.” Phil explained, eerily calm despite his clear disapproval of the topic. “He also mentioned how Quackity managed to convince Tubbo to have your imposter executed during the festival, something about him following L’manberg’s rules?”

“No wearing armor inside the country.” Tommy whispered, eyes still a bit unfocused as he glared at the table. He was clearly not seeing anything before him, more occupied with what was in his mind at the moment.

Dream turned his attention to Technoblade who was slowly destroying his table, “Techno, what’s up?”

“Knowing that damned demon,” Technoblade hissed, letting go of the table to cross his arms and tap a finger against his bicep, “he’d pull some stunt to try and get Tommy out into the open. He still thinks Tommy is with me.”

“What makes you think he’d do something?” Dream raised an eyebrow, looking between all of them. He could easily read the tension in the room, like they were all ready to spring up and storm into the SMP to strangle the demon in question. 

“I just have a bad feeling and Chat has been screaming into my ear for a while.” Technoblade scowled. “That and I may have hinted that I would try and cause minor terrorism at L’manberg at some point. The demon probably thought I had Tommy with me and we would try and show up to mess things up during the festival.”

“Knowing him…” Schlatt continued with a hum, “He’d probably try to do something to get Tommy out into the open. Maybe frame him or something. He was pretty insistent on exiling Tommy after all.”

“He’d frame me…” Tommy whispered, twisting the edge of his sweater in his hands. “He’d… he’d probably do something to catch everyone’s attention and blame it on me thinking that I’d be there and impulsively show up to defend my honor.”

Dream hummed in slight pride for the blonde. During his stay with him and Schlatt, Dream made sure that the blonde learned how to think before he acted. He knew Tommy had the capabilities of doing so, he was smart enough to know that giving the discs could ensure L’manberg’s freedom after all. He just needed time and someone to guide him. Thankfully, Dream was there to guide him and train him. Not just in mind but in body. Setting all that and his pride aside, he thought about what the group presented to him. 

“You all could be right or this is just our paranoia acting up again.” Dream sighed, shaking his head. He had wanted a peaceful night but apparently he had this to deal with. Still, he wondered what would happen if the demon’s plans fell through and got destroyed by the fact that Tommy wasn’t even there to defend himself? A vindictive part of him wanted to stay away just to hear about the demon’s embarrassment and shame.

Before Dream could continue, the door burst open and a panting Ghostbur leaned against the door frame. Dream blinked and looked at the ghost, frowning when he held a hand up as he tried to catch his breath. The group watched as the ghost sucked in a deep breath before looking at each and every one of them in the eye. The next few words that came out of his mouth brought a chill down Dream’s spine and made him itch for his axe, all his inhibitions thrown out the window as his blood lust replaced it. 

“The demon thing has TNT and he was heading for the Community House.”

Dream’s jaw clicked shut and that was more than enough for the group of friends to jump into action. Schlatt moved past Ranboo and Phil and down into the basement, ready to collect and brew some invisibility potions. Tommy shot up from his seat, the wooden chair tumbling down behind him as he slammed his hands on the tabletop. Technoblade stood up, a little too calmly, his hand on the hilt of his sword as his eyes screamed blood and murder. Phil looked at Ranboo and then Dream before he sighed, standing up and patting the blonde’s shoulder before he retreated into the kitchen, Ranboo hot on his heels. Ghostbur locked eyes with Dream and pressed his lips into a thin line.

“I don’t know what he plans to do but it isn’t good.”

“Don’t forget these.” Schlatt called out, throwing a few invisibility potions towards Dream. The blonde caught them instinctively, immediately putting them into his inventory. The hybrid nodded and slipped towards the table, taking a seat and patting the next one for Ghostbur to occupy. The ghost smiled at him and took the seat gratefully. 

“Tommy, Techno-”

“On it.” Tommy piped up, already speeding up the stairs to grab his weapons. 

“I know.” Technoblade intoned, a hand still gripping the hilt of his sword tightly, as if it was the only thing keeping him from lunging at anyone and everyone at the moment. 

Dream smiled brightly, the only thing hiding his true anger and intentions- but the group of friends easily saw past that and watched the vindictive glint in his eyes, “Why don’t we pay someone a visit that’s been long overdue ?”

Technoblade smirked as he nodded along. Tommy let out a cheer as he jumped from the stairs, a sword in hand as he bounded close to Dream. He hooks his arm with Dream’s and grinned up at the man cheekily, “Well, what are we waiting for?”

“Phil, Schlatt?” Dream looked at Schlatt, glancing at the kitchen when Phil poked his head out, “We’ll be back for lunch.”

“I’ll finish up your cake.” Phil nodded, smiling as he watched the three leave the house.

“Did I just start something?” Ghostbur chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Nah, this was- as Dream said- long overdue.” Schlatt drawled. He shot Phil and smirked as he stood from his seat, “I’m popping out the alcohol for this.”

Phil sighed and shook his head in amusement, not making any move to stop the ghost from bounding up the stairs. He shared a look with Ghostbur before he walked back into the kitchen, patting Ranboo on the shoulder as he passed.

“I didn’t just end the world, did I?” Ranboo chuckled nervously, looking up from the batter he was mixing.

“Might as well.” Phil grinned, all teeth, as he prepared the tray and the furnace. “So, let’s get to baking that celebratory cake for when the three get back, hm?”

“Right.” Ranboo nodded along, smiling as he continued mixing the batter properly. 

As they did that, the trio walked through the forest. A little urgency in their steps as they ensured that they would arrive before whatever stunt the demon would do could happen. Dream scowled as he fastened his pace, feeling his tied up hair flow to the wind as he sped up. He weaved through the trees, his boots hitting the ground hard. He hissed as he glanced back, smirking when he saw Technoblade and Tommy right at his heels. He looked forward, narrowing his eyes when the SMP soon came to view, his chest moving up and down as he panted.

He leaned against a nearby tree as his eyes searched the place. When he noticed everything was silent, most of the noise came from L’manberg which was a few buildings away. Dream shook his head as he focused instead on the more quieter parts of the SMP. When Wilbur mentioned the Community House and TNT, he had jumped into conclusions and rushed here. Now that he was, he needed to check on the building. He was not going to let the demon have his way with the one thing that Dream put so much care into building when he was with his friends. The last physical connection he had with George and Sapnap and Bad and everyone else. He was not going to let it get blown up by some imposter. If it was going down, it was going down on his terms. 

A part of him believed that this was Dee’s way of retribution. His brother knew how much he loved the building, it was the first thing he built on the server with his friends. While he saw it as an accomplishment, an attachment for him. Something that connected him and George and Sapnap. A testament to their friendship that managed to stand strong despite wars and everything else in between. No matter what the demon did to his friendships, he was not going to have it destroy this. Even if Dee saw it as an obstacle. Even if Dee saw it as useless and a weakness. Even if Dee saw it as a hopeless attachment, Dream saw it otherwise. 

Without waiting for the other two, he started walking towards the direction of the Community House, every step he took making his frown deepen even further. It wasn’t long before the building came into view and Dream’s eyes widened. He didn’t know if he was seeing things but from his spot he could see a faint outline of red inside the Community House. He hissed and took a step closer, feeling a hand come to his shoulder to stop him. He turned around to glare at Technoblade. 

“What?” He hissed, shrugging off the hand. He needed to be sure. He can’t have the demon doing this, on orders from Dee or not . 

“Wait, you didn’t drink the invisibility potion.” Technoblade frowned, tugging him back before he could break out of the forest edge and reveal himself. 

“Yeah, you’re going out into the open.” Tommy huffed, crossing his arms as he glared at the Community House.

“There is TNT inside the Community House.” Dream hissed, tugging his arm back as he backed away from the two. “I will not let it be blown up.”

“Dream, listen.” Technoblade sighed, “People might see you-”

“That isn’t the point, not anymore.” Dream shook his head. He waved his hand towards the direction of L’manberg, “Plus, they’re all there anyways.”

“We don’t know if-”

Dream’s head shot up and glared at the Community House. He gritted his teeth and moved, faster than Technoblade and Tommy could catch him. He threw an Ender Pearl to the roof, Peace appearing in his hand. Technoblade cursed under his breath as he and Tommy disregarded any and every precaution and ran after the Community House, intent on keeping Dream’s back. Dream appeared on the top of the roof, eyes glowing a bright green as he faced the back of the demon. The thing turned around stepped back in slight shock, flint and steel in his hands- ready to ignite the TNT that littered not just the roof of the Community House but the inside as well.

Dream growled, taking a step forward, “You.”

“What are you doing here?” The demon snarled, keeping the flint and steel to replace it with an axe. The axe glowed faintly with familiar enchantments, Dream’s eyes twitching at the engraved words at the blade. Nightmare . Like, the demon was capable of wielding his own axe. “Tired of your little hide and seek?”

“First, you take my name and face.” Dream growled, levelling the diamond axe against the demon. While they were both unevenly matched, what with the demon’s netherite armor and axe while Dream wore no armor and held a diamond axe, they both knew who was the better fighter. 

“You ran away first.” The demon sneered, taking a step back. “You left them for dead.”

“I did not.” Dream hissed, lowering his stance as he picked at the demon’s stance. He could tell from the way the demon wore his armor, there were a lot of vital areas that were exposed. The demon was an idiot. “I left because I thought everyone would do better without me.”

“Look what good that did.” The demon laughed, his voice sickenly familiar and grating to Dream’s ears. 

“Look what good you did.” Dream shot back, lunging at the demon. The glitch yelped, stumbling back at the sudden action. Dream could tell he wasn’t used to fighting, merely using his intimidation tactics to ensure no one dared to raise a sword or axe his way. Dream easily chipped away at his defenses, swinging his axe down. 

Sparks flew as the blade’s met each other, the sound loud as it clanged against each other. Dream gritted his teeth, eyes glowing much brighter now as he glared down at the demon who was struggling against the weight. The demon slid the axe away, redirecting the hit to his left as he panted, shifting his mask so it was out of the way. The demon adjusted his footing, moving to a bigger space. Dream kept his eyes on him, glaring at the disfigured face that the demon took on. The mask only helped the demon to hide his identity better, something that other demons couldn’t do. 

“Next, you ruined my friendships.” Dream hissed, lunging to his left and swinging his axe against the demon’s unprotected side. The demon dodged with a growl, bringing down the axe against Dream’s extended arm. He howled and stumbled back when an arrow punctured his shoulder, turning his head to glare at Technoblade and Tommy who stood at the side. While he was distracted with the arrow, Dream managed to slice at his side. The demon stumbled back and away from the blonde with a glare. 

“Oh, there you are.” The demon chuckled, pulling the arrow out and discarding it to the side. His injured shoulder stitching itself back together as flecks of code appeared in the air, looking out of place in the world. “I was looking for you, Tommy .”

“Fuck you, you can’t control me.” Tommy scowled, lowering down the crossbow that shot the arrow bolt. “You’re just a useless copy. A bitch boy.”

“Well you-”

The demon screamed, clutching at his face when Dream sliced down at it with his axe. The demon’s face glitched in and out of the world, black slime like substances dripping down from the gaps of his hands. He hissed and glared at Dream who scowled back in return, “Keep you attention on me, you fuck.”

“You bitch.” The demon hissed, gripping the axe tightly now. “You cannot control me.”

“I can try.” Dream sniped back, sprinting close to him and swinging his axe to hit the demon’s neck. He wasn’t able to dodge in time and stumbled back, hacking and coughing as he dropped the axe to clutch at his throat. “You can heal all you want but that takes time.”

“You know nothing .” The demon rasped out, his code spazzing out and corrupting the nearby TNT and turning them to dust. “You-”

“I know enough.” Dream jumped forward and delivered blow after blow against the demon. He did not stop until the helmet flew off the demon’s head, the codes too corrupted and unstable for the object to stay on. Dream didn’t waste any time to position his axe and slice through his hands. The demon howled and stumbled back, tripping on his feet and falling on his back. 

His code corrupted anything nearby and Dream huffed, walking closer. The corrupted code, the glitch lashed out at him, tangling in his ankles. Dream merely brushed them off as he walked closer and closer. The demon’s voice came out in screeches and warbles as he tried to keep composure in front of Dream. Dream gripped the handle of the axe with both his hands and glared at the demon below him. This thing was the reason he couldn’t go back in peace. This thing was the reason George and Sapnap were angry and lashing out and alone. This thing was the reason Tommy was alone, not with Tubbo, and dealing with the recesses of trauma. This thing was the reason no one could live in peace. This thing was the reason everything Dream built up was taken down and hanging on by a thread.

“I think it’s time I regain my rightful place, don’t you think?” Dream gave a cruel smirk as he raised the axe above his head and swiftly dropped it down. He watched as the head rolled away from the neck, hands reaching out fruitlessly to try and reconnect the limbs. Dream scowled and stepped on his hands, crushing them under his boot. He reached into the code, the glitch lashing out even more to try and corrupt everything while it still lasted. Dream laughed at the it’s futile attempts as he adjusted the code. He watched as the body flashed before disappearing. It took away anything that it corrupted, the armor and axe melting into the ground as if they were nothing. 

Dream breathed out, closing his eyes. When he opened them again, what was left was the familiar mask that smiled back at him tauntingly and the green hoodie that had rips and tears. He scowled and stepped away from the objects, his mind whirling at the events and his body shaking with adrenaline. He clutched his axe tighter and let out a shaky breath, turning when he felt a hand on his shoulder. His mind registered the existence of Technoblade and Tommy and he shook his head, clearing his misty and unfocused eyes. 

“I- I am so tired .” Dream closed his eyes, leaning into their touch as he turned his back on the two items that created the monster that plagued everyone’s nightmares. 

“Was it the fight or-”

“I don’t want to think.” Dream groaned, plopping his head against Tommy’s shoulder. He sniffled and almost loosened his grip on the axe. “I want to sleep for ten days.”

“Biggest mood.” Technoblade muttered, patting his back sympathetically. 

“Anyways-”

Tommy was cut off when Dream perked up, his eyes dilating as he whipped his head back. His axe hand easily lashed out and the blade glistened as it rested by the neck of a floating man. The man looked like Dream, bar the darker blonde hair and the lighter blue eyes. The man floated off the ground, his hands reached out as if he were to strangle Dream. The two locked eyes and Dream matched the scowl on the other man’s face.

“Dee.” Dream growled.

“Dream.” Dee sniffed, tilting his head up as he looked down on Dream. 

“Didn’t you already cause too much damage?” Dream sneered, keeping the axe blade where it is. “Why are you here?”

“To fix the collateral damage.” Dee sneered right back. Tommy and Technoblade stepped back, exchanging a look as they saw the uncanny resemblance. “You’re too selfish to even think logically.”

“Maybe that’s a good thing.” Dream let a cruel laugh rip through his throat, “God knows that I’ve been through enough shit.”

“You act as if you’ve been through hell and back.” Dee snorted, folding his arms over his chest as he clicked his tongue. 

“Might as well.” Dream rolled his eyes but kept his stance firm. “Who knows what kind of fallout this would bring.”

“You should’ve let him do it.” Dee huffed, clenching his jaw as he glared at his younger brother. He never understood why the other kept such close attachments to worldly objects. They both know that they were capable of things beyond the mortal plane, the fact that they can reach into the code and rewrite everything with a simple code was testament to that. Dee never understood why Dream wanted to be so human . “It’s like it mattered-”

“It matters .” Dream scowled, crossing his arms. He glared at Dee, hoping to get the point across.

Dee clicked his tongue, dropping to the ground while he dropped his arm to the side. He pushed the axe blade away from his neck, he wasn’t capable of getting hurt but Dream was someone of the same league as he was so he was a bit careful. He looked at his brother up and down. How the lack of eyebags were apparent, how he positively glowed despite glaring at him. How, for the first time in a while, Dream looked healthy and happy. He recalled the argument they had in the end and sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“What do you want me to do then?”

“Stay away from my business.” Dream dropped the axe, noticing how his brother yielded. If anything, he was surprised the other had even stepped foot on the ground. He knew Dee always liked to float around like he owned the world- and he did, technically. “I think it’s time I take care of my own problems and stop relying on you and Drista to clean up after me.”

Dee hummed, his gaze drifting from his brother to the two mortals that he clearly held close to his heart. He scrutinized the two for a quick moment before his gaze slipped back to meet the toxic green of his brother. He stepped back and shrugged, sighing in defeat, “It’s about time.”

Dream pulled a face and stepped back as well, keeping his axe in his inventory, “Maybe next time, you should learn how to read someone’s feelings.”

Dee’s eyes flashed brightly, lighting up the entire roof and causing both Technoblade and Tommy to wince, covering their eyes from the bright light. When they recovered, Dee had disappeared and Dream was left staring at the spot his brother was moments ago. Despite his disappearance, the wind brushed against the three and a voice whispered, “Maybe it’s time I did change, like you did.”

Dream smiled in nostalgia. He wasn’t ready to forgive Dee and Drista, not yet, but he will admit he missed the two. He shook his head and turned back to his friends, smiling brightly at them. He wrapped an arm around Tommy’s shoulders and half leaned into the teen, causing him to yell in surprise and annoyance. 

“Fuck you, bitch boy!” Tommy hissed. 

“Feeling better now that you saw that motherfucker killed?” Dream joked, chuckling.

“Honestly? Yeah.” Tommy let out a puff of breath, “That arrow felt so good to shoot.”

“You did well, Theseus.” Technoblade muttered, ruffling the blonde’s hair.

“I’m not Theseus, bitch.” Tommy sniped back, pushing at the hybrid’s hand playfully. Dream chuckled and shook his head at their banter, feeling the weight on his shoulders lighten just a bit. He moved and ruffled Tommy’s hair as well. Tommy scowled and pushed his hand away, “What the fuck was up with your brother?”

“We had a spat a while back.” Dream shrugged, looking into the horizon and at the rapidly setting sun. “We’re still on… shaky terms. I didn’t expect him to stand down first.”

“Right.” Technoblade snorted before he looked down at the discarded hoodie and mask. He nodded at the two items, “What about those two?”

“I’ll leave it.” Dream sighed, running a hand through his long hair. He opened his eyes, glowing as he took out a quill and book. He scribbled a little note before ripping the paper from the page and crouching down. He inserted the paper under the mask and straightened, stretching his arms above his head. “Let’s head back. I’m tired .”

“Wait-” Tommy reached out and grabbed Dream’s sleeve. Dream turned back and looked at Tommy with a raised eyebrow. “What about the rest? You don’t have anyone filling up your spot… They’ll notice your disappearance.”

“More so if that demon was supposed to appear at the festival or something.” Technoblade moved to the edge of the roof, following Dream and Tommy as they crouched by the edge.

Dream chuckled, giving one last glance back, “It won’t be fun if we just feed them the answers to everything.”

Tommy and Technoblade blinked as Dream threw his head back and basked in the breeze, his blonde hair flowing and glowing as the sun set in the background. He smiled and let his shoulders slump, all tension leaving his body as he brought out an Ender Pearl. He winked at the two and threw it towards the forest. His body disappeared into purple particles as the pearl broke upon contact. Technoblade shook his head and passed a pearl to Tommy. They both threw a pearl and followed Dream as he walked through the forest at a calm pace. He whistled as he brought his arms behind his back, stretching his back as he sent the two a smirk. 

“Let’s make it a game.” He snickered, feeling the last bits of adrenaline leave him and let his eyes relax into a half lidded stare. “Let them find the answers themselves… Let them find me …”

“Like a manhunt.”

Chapter Text

Switch on the sky and the stars glow for you

Go see the world 'cause it's all so brand new

Don't close your eyes 'cause your future's ready to shine

It's just a matter of time, before we learn how to fly 

Tubbo paced around the stage as he bit into the nail of his thumb. He looked around, moving in jerky motions as the rest of the SMP enjoyed the festivities. He turned to his right and noticed the annoyed tick of Quackity’s brow and he frowned, crossing his arms as he stopped and tapped his foot against the wood of the stage. He turned to look at Fundy, his ears lied flat on his head with his tail curling at his ankles, patting against the floor rapidly. Tubbo sighed and closed his eyes, tightening his hold on his bicep. He didn’t know where Ranboo had run off to in the middle of the festival but he hoped he was safe and didn’t bump into Dream. 

“Where is he?” Quackity snarled, tapping a finger against the podium. “He’s supposed to be here Tubbo.” 

“I know.” Tubbo sighed, the frustration seeping into his voice as he leaned against the podium and frowned at the floor. “He couldn’t have forgotten , could he?”

“If he did, we’re going to find him and drag him here.” Quackity scowled, his tapping increasing in speed. 

“Is he even answering his communicator?” Fundy piped in, unraveling his tail from his ankles as he stepped forward. He pulled out his communicator and his shoulders slumped. “He’s not answering mine .”

Tubbo gave him a small comforting smile, patting his shoulder as he took out his communicator. When all three checked, Dream hadn't responded at all. Half an hour had already passed since they sent the messages and the man was nowhere to be seen nor heard. Tubbo frowned and pocketed the communicator, “Okay this is suspicious.”

“Is he like, purposely not answering us?” Quackity threw his hands in the air.

“Guess we’ll just have to ask someone else to message him or something.” Tubbo sighed, jumping off the stage and wandering towards their guests. He gathered their attention and breathed in, steeling himself, “Can I ask some of you to contact Dream?”

“Why?” Sapnap frowned.

Tubbo cringed, seeing the two former best friends shuffle at the back. He should’ve worded it better but there was no going back now. He looked at everyone and swallowed, “He promised he’d be here but he’s not answering any of our messages.”

“And?” Punz tilted his head with a raised eyebrow.

“It’s been half an hour.” Quackity jumped in, scowled as he tapped his foot against the floor in annoyance. “Something is suspicious.”

“That and Ranboo isn’t here.” Fundy coughed, playing with the end of his jacket. “I don’t want to assume but-”

“I can send a message.” Punz raised a hand, “If he doesn’t respond in five minutes, we will go find him.” 

“Me too.” Sam nodded, taking out the communicator in his hand. “He normally responds to me quickly because of… something he commissioned.”

“Alright, we’ll do that.” Tubbo nodded, giving the two a grateful smile. He knew they were Dream’s only current allies but despite it all, they were both amicable and didn’t really try to go against L’manberg without the masked man trailing behind them- no doubt watching their every move. 

Five minutes came and went. Punz and Sam frowned at their communicators before exchanging a look, typing something down again. A few seconds ticked by and everyone shifted on their feet, the silence going from awkward to stifling. Sapnap and George frowned, looking at Punz and Sam as they kept their communicators and looked up. 

“He’s not answering us.” Punz shook his head. “This is suspicious.”

“We have to find him, then!” Quackity burst out, causing everyone to turn to him. “Who knows what he’s doing!”

“I’m with Quackity on this one.” Sam nodded. “Dream always answers me, especially when I’m talking about the prison I’m making.”

“How are you going to find him? We don’t even know where he is!” Niki frowned, crossing her arms. 

“How do we know he isn’t with Tommy or something?” Sapnap frowned, shuffling on his feet as he looked at the ground.

“Because Tommy’s dead.” Tubbo snapped, his throat closing up as he remembered the scene before him. The tower and the blown up remains of his camp. How he couldn’t even find a body to bring back and bury. He closed his eyes and clenched his hands into fists, controlling his breathing as he opened them and looked back at Sapnap. “Dream is a very real threat. We don’t know what he is doing out there while all of us are over here.”

“He might be rigging everything with explosives!” Fundy added, stepping back when people turned to look at him. He cleared his throat and met them all head-on, there was no use backing down- not now, not ever. Not since he left you standing alone and heartbroken. His eyes glanced over the familiar dark goggles and forced himself not to scowl. “Who knows what he’s planning! With all of us gathered here, no one can oppose him!”

“He has a point.” Eret cleared his throat, stepping up when everyone turned to him. “It’s best to be safe and find him, wherever he is.” 

“We can’t do that as a big group.” Tubbo stated, looking at everyone in the eyes. He was a leader , no matter what anyone says- he will lead. He can lead. “We’ll have to split up and if any of us sees Dream, we will send a mass message of his whereabouts. We can’t just jump in and fight him when we’re split up.”

“Why did you even want him to be here?” Sapnap frowned, crossing his arms. “Aren’t you guys on thin ice or whatever.”

“We were planning-”

“On negotiating.” Quackity cut Tubbo off, giving him a side glance before smiling at Sapnap. “This festival is centered around finally being at peace with the Greater SMP!”

“Right.” George drawled. He turned to Sapnap and tilted his head to the side. Sapnap sighed and moved back to stand beside him, giving Quackity a simple nod. Quackity smiled and turned to Tubbo, nodding at him to continue. 

Tubbo breathed in. So that’s how it is, huh? They won’t go around revealing their true nature? Even when the man they wanted to execute is considered missing, Quackity still wants to hide everything in plain sight? He sighed and slumped his shoulders forward, feeling more weight settle over them. He gave a tired smile to the people around him, “So, we’ll split up and look all around the Greater SMP and L’manberg. Search the areas that we see Dream frequently. Is that alright with everyone?” 

When everyone immediately grouped themselves, Tubbo nodded and turned to Quackity, the only other person who didn’t join in. Quackity smiled and nodded as well. Tubbo cleared his throat and looked back at everyone, taking note of who was with who before he continued with his announcements. They needed to move quickly if they would find Dream before he could do anything to damage L’manberg or the Greater SMP. 

“Okay, so now that you’re grouped together. I need everyone to claim a spot to search so that no two groups will be in the same spot and waste time.” Tubbo called out. 

“George and I can go to the Community House and look around them.” Sapnap raised his hand lazily before leaving, following a disinterested George as they made their way to the Community House. Tubbo shook his head at their lack of alarm. It was expected, what with the fight and the fallout the three had just a few weeks prior. Something that took a huge toll on their friendship. Still, it meant that they were unlikely to help the masked man and he let them go.

“Sam and I can go check out the prison area.” Punz added, exchanging a look with Sam. The creeper hybrid nodded back and they left, tridents in hand as they used the waters as a shortcut. Tubbo watched them go before turning back to the rest. He trusted Sam to be able to navigate around his own build. While they were both paid by Dream, they didn’t know exactly what they were planning to do so they might raise an alert. 

“Puffy and I can go to the Holy Lands and my castle.” Eret called out.

“Ant and I can check out the Egg.” Bad gave a serene smile.

Tubbo nodded at them and watched them go without a fuss, he wasn’t going to argue with their choices at all. It would just waste more time. He turned to Fundy and Niki who shifted on their feet. Quackity tugged at his arm and smiled at the remaining two, “Tubbo and I can look around the rest of the Greater SMP that isn’t covered. You two can look around L’manberg and make sure he isn’t just crawling around here.”

“Sure.” Fundy nodded his head rapidly, waving as they left the lands of their country. 

Welcome to the rhythm of the night

There's something in the air you can't deny

It's been fun but now I've got to go

Life it way too short to take it slow

Quackity remained silent for a quick moment before he turned to Tubbo, “You almost jeopardized our entire plan.” 

“I just thought it’d be a good thing to tell them.” Tubbo scowled. “We were already getting them involved by finding Dream, what’s a little more tidbit?”

“And what? Cause an argument?” Quackity huffed, crossing his arms. “Ranboo being gone is suspicious as hell, too.”

“What are you implying, Quackity?” Tubbo narrowed his eyes, stopping in his tracks as he clenched his fists at his sides. 

“I don’t know, he’s always been suspicious!” Quackity threw his hands in the air and turned to face Tubbo. He poked Tubbo’s chest a little too roughly and stepped into his space, “Maybe we should’ve went with the agreed plan and, I don’t know, executed him as well?”

“Oh,” Tubbo swallowed, feeling his eyes burn as he frowned. His hands numbed as his nails dug into his skin, drawing blood from the open wounds. He met Quackity’s eyes and hoped he could convey his anger, frustration and everything in between to the older man. “I see how it is.”

“What? That you can’t-”

“I don’t know, Quackity.” Tubbo drawled, his voice dripping with the rage and animosity that he kept squashed inside him ever since that moment. He watched with grim satisfaction as Quackity backed up, eyes alight with sudden realization. “I’m not sure with you but this entire thing sounds awfully familiar, hm?”

“I-”

“You know, a kid decorating L’manberg.” Tubbo listed off, cutting the older man off when he tried to speak. He wasn’t going to allow him any word edgewise. He was tired of being pushed aside. He was tired of being waved away and considered a shadow on the wall. He was tired of his experiences being considered light just because he forgave the offender. Just because he showed compassion doesn’t mean the scars weren’t there. Just because he was kind doesn’t erase the pain he had to go through. “Believing it was a festival only to reveal that it was a ruse and turns out to be his execution.”

Quackity clenched his jaw and looked away but Tubbo was not done. He was far from done. He growled and stepped forward, ignoring how fast Quackity was back-pedaling with his hands in the air. He ignored it all and focused on his eyes, eyes that shone with regret and slight pity. He tightened his clenched fists, ignoring the jolt of pain. 

“I don’t know, Quackity. Does it seem familiar to you?” Tubbo hissed out, lowering his voice as he asked. He watched as Quackity swallowed and looked away, trying to escape the heated gaze of the teen. “I’m trying not to be the next Schlatt, Quackity. So, why are you asking me to do something he has already done.”

Quackity opened his mouth to answer when their communicators dinged. Tubbo’s glare lowered and he took out his communicator, reading the message. It was from George and he insisted everyone meet up at the Community House. He frowned when there was no mention of Dream but brushed it off. He looked back up at Quackity and sighed, letting his anger go for a second to prioritize whatever they were dealing with, “Let’s go.”

“Right.”

“And we are not executing Ranboo, no matter what happens today. Got it?”

“Loud and clear, Mr. President.” Quackity nodded as he followed Tubbo towards the direction of the Community House. The entire walk there was silent, even when Fundy and Niki caught up and trailed after them. It wasn’t long before they were all gathered right outside the Community House. Quackity sighed and placed a hand on the door, opening it and entering. He was prepared for a lot of things but definitely not the house being filled with TNT. “What the fuck!?”

Joined at the hip, yeah your sidekick needs you

Life is a trip down the road that leads you

Look all around at all the mountains you haven't climbed

It's just a matter of time, before we learn how to fly 

Everyone filed into the Community House, looking around and tensing at the sight of the many explosives that littered the ground. George and Sapnap stood at the bottom of the stairs, looking grim. Quackity pushed forward, grabbing Sapnap’s arm and looking him over. He was worried the other was hurt but when he came up with nothing, he frowned and looked up at Sapnap.

“What’s- what’s going on?” He whispered.

“We don’t know. We came here and saw all the TNT.” Sapnap gestured at the surrounding blocks around them. He paused and exchanged a look with George, “We think it’s Dream considering all of us were at L’manberg.”

“But where is he ?” Eret asked, looking around and seemingly shocked at the amount of explosives within the house.

“We don’t know.” George shook his head, crossing his arms. He glanced upwards, at the skylight before sighing, “We should check upstairs as well.”

“Better to be thorough.” Tubbo swallowed, his voice shaking slightly as he looked around at the explosives that would no doubt cause a lot of damage to the building if detonated. Hell, it would completely wipe it out of the map if it wanted to. He took the stairs up, allowing George and Sapnap to lead while the others followed. Tubbo yelped, almost falling back when George and Sapnap suddenly stopped, blocking the path to the roof. Tubbo frowned, concerned with the two as he patted their backs, “Everything alright there?” 

“Holy shit.” Sapnap’s voice shook as it dropped to a whisper, his hands clenching at his sides. 

Tubbo bit the inside of his cheek and pushed past the two. He turned to look around the roof. It was filled with more TNT but one thing caught his eye the most. It was a discarded but familiar bright green hoodie, torn and shredded in some places. Beside it was a porcelain mask that caught the light in the right way that it gleamed. Tubbo swallowed as he took another step forward, a hand covering his mouth at the implications of the two objects that lay at his feet. He couldn’t believe it.

“Surely not..”

“What’s- oh shit.” Quackity whispered, eyes wide as he noticed the discarded items as well.

It wasn’t long before everyone filed into the roof and each one of them looked at the discarded items as if it were a second head. A few were shocked and in disbelief. Others looked at it in pity and sadness. Punz and Sam, on the other hand, looked at it with grim faces as they both bit their lips. Tubbo let out a shaky breath, he was the closest to the items. He bent down and picked them both up. He couldn’t believe that the infallible Dream had left two his most important items behind. What happened? Was he attacked? Did he die?

His eyes caught sight of a piece of paper and caught it before it flew away. He wondered if this was premeditated. He looked down and his eyes widened further when he saw what was written. A simple ‘:)’ was scribbled on the paper. He gasped as he turned around, showing the piece of paper to everyone else.

“The fuck is that, Tubbo?” Quackity squinted as he looked at the paper from afar. 

“Tubbo?” Puffy called out with her kind voice, reaching out as if to comfort him. 

Tubbo shook his head, his voice refusing to cooperate with him. Instead, he turned to George and Sapnap and shoved the paper into their hands. While they fumbled with the piece of scrap paper, Tubbo checked the hoodie and mask for any other hidden clues. 

“What the fuck!” George yelped, glaring at the paper. “So, what is it? Another fucking lie? Another manipulation?”

“Woah, wait-”

“No, no. I’m done.” George scowled, cutting Tubbo off. “You can stay here and- fuck, I thought he died and-”

“Wait.” Bad stepped forward, frowning. He reached out to Tubbo, “Can I see the hoodie, please?”

“Uh- sure.” Tubbo coughed, clearing his throat as he was finally able to speak. He handed the cloth over to Bad as he played with the mask. “It’s empty though.”

“No, no. I’m more concerned about this.” Bad held up his hand, showing a part of the torn hoodie. From the bright green of the cloth, there was a bit of black goop that clung to it. As if, instead of blood- it was another type of substance. A substance that Bad was known for bleeding whenever he got hurt. 

Sam hissed, part of it sounding almost like a creeper that everyone jumped in shock and fear. The green haired man lurched forward, grabbing the cloth as he brought it close, “Is it what I think it is?”

“If you’re thinking about that then yes.” Bad answered calmly, letting his hand fall to his side.

“Fuck.” Sam shook his head, “I was supposed to notice.”

“It’s fine, Sam.” Bad soothed, placing a hand on his shoulder. “It’s not your world. You’re not as sensitive to it.”

“But then they would!” Sam flailed his hands around. 

“Okay, back the fuck up.” Quackity got in between the two, chuckling as he placed a hand on each of their shoulders. 

“What are you talking about?” George demanded, getting closer.

“Yeah, sounds like some state secret you got there.” Eret frowned, crossing her arms. 

“It’s..” Sam hesitated before sighing and dropping his hand, gripping the cloth tightly in his fist. “It’s demon’s blood and I bet if I look into the code, this hoodie and that mask would be littered with corruption.”

“Excuse me what?” The group deadpanned, their voices mixing together in disbelief and shock. 

“It’s a long story but worlds are capable of getting glitches and viruses.” Sam explained, running a hand through his hair. “They are especially easy to form in a world created by someone who only has admin blood.” 

“Demons are basically corruptions of the code.” Bad continued for Sam as the other hybrid continued to stare at the cloth. “I used to be a rogue demon until my code was settled and I could be in servers without corrupting it but I can recognize their blood from a mile away.”

“I just didn’t expect…” Sam whispered.

“But Dream is an admin.” George insisted before he paused. “Well, someone with admin blood but still!”

“Wait, wait- what the fuck does this mean?” Quackity looked between the three.

“It means that maybe the Dream we’ve been interacting with isn't the Dream we knew at all.” Bad answered simply, looking at each and everyone in the eye. There was a pause as he let everyone process the new information. He nodded at Sam when he whispered an excuse to leave, clutching the hoodie close to his chest as he left the rooftop. Punz blinked slowly before following after the green haired man, a frown set on his face. 

Bad watched as they both left and turned back to the others. Puffy looked on the verge of tears, he didn’t know if it was guilt, pity or regret. Guilt for siding and believing in someone that doesn’t even exist. Pity for the man she thought was a sweet little child but was instead a force of nature. Regret for getting attached to some who was doomed to fail in the first place. Bad doesn’t know but he doesn’t push it when she turns around without a word and leaves. He turns to the others, watches as their faces morph with disbelief and denial. As if they were trying so hard to rationalize the fact they didn’t notice their friend wasn’t their friend anymore. 

He watched as Niki and Eret’s faces dropped with regret before twisting into an indescribable emotion before they turned and left. Bad watched their backs as they trudged slowly towards Eret’s castle. He sighs and wonders lightly if he needs to check up on them later. He turned and caught the eyes of George and Sapnap. He set his mouth into a thin line before tilting his head towards the stairs. They nodded and silently made their way down, mouths set into a small frown and eyebrows knitted together as their eyes shined with guilt, regret, grief and denial. Bad turned back to Tubbo, Quackity and Fundy. All three staring at the mask in disbelief and anger.

Bad sighed and turned to Ant, patting him on the shoulder, “Let’s go.” 

“Alright.” The cat hybrid nodded, his tail whipping back and forth as he followed Bad. 

Bad closed his eyes and left the roof with Ant. He didn’t know what the three had against Dream or if they even planned anything for him but this revelation must be a little too much. They’ve been affected, they’ve all been affected by the demon’s influence. They’ve all gone against Dream and had him pick away at their insecurities and ruin their lives and emotions. They’ve all had their heads messed around by the ‘big bad villain’. It must be unfathomable to everyone that Dream wasn’t a fallen angel, a kind man who turned into a blackened villain and devil, but instead he was a hidden beauty that was replaced with something ugly and revolting. 

Back on the roof, Tubbo dropped to his knees as he ran a thumb over the smooth porcelain of the mask. HIs legs felt numb and like jelly as he looked down at the mask. He didn’t know how or what to feel with this new revelation. With the revelation that the man that was hailed as a monster, a tyrant, a villain was actually an imposter and the real deal was actually somewhere else. He didn’t know what to do anymore. He looked up and noted how Quackity and Fundy both looked conflicted as well, as if deciding whether anything they did was worth it. Deciding if they should still continue forward. 

“I- this feels wrong.” Fundy whispered, his tail brushing against the floor as his ears twitched.

“It’s like a story crumbling to pieces.” Tubbo added, gripping the mask tightly. “Without a villain… what are we ?”

“Fuck if I know.” Quackity scowled, shoving his hands into his pockets and kicking at a stray pebble. “Fuck, we were all fooled.”

“I don’t-”

“Even George and Sapnap! They’ve been friends for years!” Quackity hissed, “I don’t- how are we sure this demon shit is even real? What if it’s just some manipulation again?”

“Then what?” Tubbo demanded, getting to his feet. He met Quackity’s eyes, “What does he get out of this?”

“I- I don’t know!” 

“Then we won’t know until we find Dream.”

“You’re still onto that?” Fundy asked, his voice low and barely above a whisper. “What if- I don’t know. What if Sam is right?”

“Then we have to find the real Dream anyways.” Tubbo shook his head, keeping the mask in his inventory. “Get answers. I’m done being clueless about everything.”

“Same.” Quackity scowled, glaring at the floor. He looked around at the TNT that still surrounded them. He shivered at the thought of what could’ve happened, “Let’s leave, this place is giving me the chills.”

“Let’s go.” Tubbo nodded and led the two down. At least now they had something to reach for. At least now, they have a goal. “We need to find him.”

Yeah, it's been fun but now I've got to go

Life is way too short to take it slow

But before I go and hit the road

Tell me when

When can I see you again? 

Dee closed his eyes as he moved away from the edge of the roof. He was done watching over these idiots. He wonders why Dream ever wanted their friendship in the first place. They’re all just so stupid . He shook his head and watched the three leave the Community House and move back to their little country. They were all so stupid to the point of it being endearing. Perhaps that was why Dream liked their company so much. He huffed out a chuckle and walked off the edge, keeping himself afloat from the ground as he walked away.

He snapped his fingers and disappeared, falling into the sky and dropping into the balcony of the End City. His feet touched the smooth stone below and he whistled, allowing his figure to be seen to anyone and everyone. He looked up, his hands in his pockets as he regarded his younger sister. 

“Drista.”

“How are they, Dee?” Drista asked, her tone light and uncaring as he played with the code. Useless items and animals dropped around as he pulled a few strings and added more. 

Dee sighed at her lack of care and ran a hand through his hair, “They’re idiots.”

“Anything new ?” 

“Well, there is the fact that they found out.” Dee shrugged, falling against one of the cushions that popped into existence. He cursed when it disappeared when Drista yelped, releasing her control over the code. 

“Really!?” Her eyes sparkled as she hovered over his groaning form. He scowled at her and pushed himself up, dusting himself off as Drista flitted around him with a big grin, “Come on, Dee! The details!! Hand them over!”

“Ugh, if you’re so interested why don’t you just go and watch the mortals yourself.” Dee scowled, fixing his hair. 

“Because it’d be boring to wait for the good stuff to happen!” Drista rolled her eyes. “Just tell me the cool details.”

“You’re incorrigible.” Dee snorted, ruffling her hair as he snapped his fingers. The items disappeared and he patted her head. He led her to the balcony and he leaned over the railings, opening a small window of code. “Sam noticed, of course he noticed. I won’t put it past him to study the code. This might not be his world but he’s known how to play with code too well.”

“How did they notice?” Drista tilted her head.

“Dream must’ve left some residue on purpose, that smartass.” Dee huffed with an amused smile. “He can be manipulative if he wants to, he just prefers being blunt and honest.”

“Okay?”

“You’re so boring to talk to.”

“You’re more boring to talk to!” Drista huffed, shoving him lightly. “Come on! Give me the interesting parts you old fart.”

“Whatever, brat.” Dee flicked her forehead despite her protests and whining. He chuckled and shook his head, “Anyways, Sam and Bad revealed the whole demon schtick.”

“That’s it? How did they feel?”

“I saw a lot of conflict, mostly denial and grief.” Dee shrugged, turning around and leaning against the railing as he stared up at the sky. “I don’t know if they’re sorry for themselves for thinking Dream was someone else or if they’re sorry for believing in a lie for this long. Who knows with mortals.”

Drista snickered and nudged him, “Hey, that’s not the attitude for apologizing to Dream.”

Dee sighed, the mood shifting as he closed his eyes, “It’s not.”

“God, you’re such a bore.” Drista rolled her eyes before she opened a window of code. “Wallow all you like, that won’t get Dream to forgive you any faster.”

“Fuck you.” Dee hissed.

“Love you too, brother.”

Dee shook his head fondly, opening his eyes to stare at the stars up ahead. He stared and stared and wondered when the sky looked dim and boring. He wondered when the stars burned less and the sky grew darker. He wondered when everything didn’t look as magnificent as it had back then. He sighed and closed his eyes, picking at his memory and at the reason why everything looked so dull compared to then. Then, he got his answer. He didn’t have him at his side to point out all the perfect imperfections. He didn’t have his perfectly imperfect brother to grip his shoulder and ground him to the earth. 

He spared a glance at Drista and wondered if she thought the same. If the empty space in between them really mattered that much. When she reached out and gripped at his sleeve, he let her. He let his head hang low as he realized the weight of what they did laid itself bare. He let his posture hunch over as he carried the weight of regret and pity and grief and longing . 

Tell me when

When can I see you again?